he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n true_o the_o same_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o incarnation_n sacramento_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n but_o instant_o he_o add_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la hymni_fw-la he_o have_v one_o the_o circumcisione_n christi_fw-la which_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la novaeque_fw-la signum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la quodunum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la datur_fw-la salus_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la tu_fw-la cbriste_n non_fw-la effabilis_fw-la imago_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patris_fw-la danil_n colatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la seculum_fw-la those_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o also_o it_o prohibit_v to_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la his_o liturgica_n and_o preces_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o hymn_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la which_o be_v now_o usual_o sing_v in_o the_o romish_a officia_fw-la where_o it_o be_v sadi_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n et_fw-la hora_fw-la mortissuscipe_fw-la ge._n cassander_n page_n 255_o edit_n in_o folly_n add_v on_o the_o magine_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n by_o those_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o know_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o passage_n from_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la about_o that_o time_n preacher_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o and_o else_o where_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o other_o liberty_n the_o netherlands_o be_v oppress_v and_o endeavore_fw-it their_o liberty_n ii_o when_o the_o nether-landers_n see_v that_o their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v no_o place_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n go_v to_o ruin_n their_o good_n lay_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o person_n in_o danger_n they_o consult_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ancient_a law_n can_v permit_v they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o resist_v that_o calamity_n three_o hundred_o noble_a man_n consent_v unto_o this_o league_n of_o defence_n at_o brussels_n aprile_a 3._o an._n 1566._o and_o by_o a_o noble_a man_n brederod_n they_o tender_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o duchess_n wherein_o they_o protest_v their_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o take_v off_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n concern_v religion_n may_v besuspend_v until_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o province_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o or_o else_o great_a inconvenient_n may_v follow_v french_a comment_n lib._n 7._o brief_o so_o long_o as_o that_o duchess_n be_v governor_n the_o reform_a be_v sometime_o persecute_v when_o she_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n of_o edict_n sometime_o they_o have_v intermission_n for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n by_o the_o ardent_a supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v their_o open_a meeting_n and_o preach_n they_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n again_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o slay_v norcam_n marquis_n of_o berga_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duchess_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n santman_n and_o commit_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n rapine_n murder_n defile_v of_o woman_n and_o most_o horrible_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o besiege_v valencia_n three_o month_n though_o the_o reform_a be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n favour_v the_o good_a cause_n yet_o they_o stand_v as_o beholder_n neither_o defend_v nor_o resist_v yea_o few_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n sundry_a company_n like_o scatter_a man_n go_v to_o valencia_n but_o without_o commander_n and_o return_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n an._n 1567._o upon_o assurance_n of_o the_o duchess_n letter_n promise_v all_o favour_n and_o clemency_n the_o town_n be_v render_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v what_o cruelty_n be_v do_v against_o those_o people_n by_o those_o cruelty_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o ibid._n at_o the_o report_n of_o ferdinand_n alvares_n duke_n d'alva_n come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o many_o flee_v some_o into_o england_n some_o to_o wesel_n frankford_n heidelberg_n and_o frankendal_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v they_o follow_v as_o they_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v before_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n they_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v pity_v his_o afflict_a people_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o native_a land_n they_o assemble_v in_o wesel_n an._n 1568._o where_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o other_o agree_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v scatter_v for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v publish_v an._n 1563._o and_o the_o church-order_n of_o catechism_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n this_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o fifty_o minister_n and_o other_o triglandius_n contra_fw-la vyttenbog_n part._n 3._o have_v their_o name_n out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o they_o have_v more_o esperance_fw-fr of_o liberty_n do_v assemble_v at_o embden_n from_o the_o province_n and_o other_o part_n in_o a_o great_a number_n there_o they_o do_v resume_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o french_a confession_n for_o observe_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n will_v mutua_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n there_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o another_o church_n nor_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o another_o preacher_n nor_o any_o elder_a over_o another_o nor_o any_o deacon_n over_o another_o they_o do_v ordain_v thus_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v how_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a invention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n have_v spring_v the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o solicitous_a they_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereunto_o afterward_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o they_o order_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o s._n altegonde_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o by_o past_a year_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n the_o persecution_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a town_n to_o gather_v all_o note_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o afterward_o repute_v the_o first_o nationall_n synod_n of_o the_o netherlands_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la dissemble_v his_o cruelty_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o belgio_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n a_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v but_o shorthly_a after_o without_o respect_n of_o former_a government_n he_o appoint_v a_o new_a counsel_n consist_v of_o twelve_o person_n common_o call_v the_o bloody_a senate_n to_o sit_v on_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o return_v and_o before_o that_o day_n he_o decern_v all_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o promise_a safety_n unto_o all_o who_o have_v interest_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n or_o prince_n of_o orange_n suspect_v deceitfulness_n flee_v into_o high_a germany_n so_o do_v many_o other_o lamoral_a count_n of_o egmont_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
which_o charge_n by_o diverse_a supplication_n given-in_a unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o empanel_v offer_v to_o reduce_v and_o to_o disprove_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o forge_a charge_n be_v they_o put_v to_o the_o horn_n albeit_o all_o those_o former_a intimation_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v true_a and_o have_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o true_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n &_o sedition_n in_o their_o meeting_n &_o proceed_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n james_n 6_o parl_n 6._o an._n 1579._o act_n 92_o and_o law_n make_v in_o king_n robert_n 2._o and_o cite_v de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n both_o show_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o judgement_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n albeit_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o any_o privy_a writing_n charge_n or_o command_v direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o command_n direct_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o signet_n or_o privy_a seal_n repugnant_a to_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a which_o have_v not_o institution_n or_o ground_n from_o civil_a authority_n but_o from_o god_n word_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n different_a and_o distinguish_v both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n albeit_o the_o judicatory_a be_v not_o institute_v yet_o be_v approve_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v proceed_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o all_o contempt_n or_o seditious_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n 1597._o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n concern_v no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n the_o king_n be_v present_a declare_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o general_a assembly_n or_o special_a permit_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n according_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v next_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o consent_v unto_o their_o down-sitting_a acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o present_v the_o counsel_n letter_n crave_v answer_v unto_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o sâ—ndry_a thing_n do_v there_o his_o consent_n be_v crave_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o obtain_v in_o some_o as_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o god_n house_n so_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v censure_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a &_o free_a general_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o apology_n write_v upon_o occasion_n at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v clear_v their_o formality_n as_o 1._o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n see_v his_o absence_n be_v through_o his_o fault_n 2._o his_o preach_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o town_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a moderator_n after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o their_o appointment_n liet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remove_v they_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o liet_n such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o peril_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o objection_n who_o have_v challenge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1596._o without_o any_o election_n or_o liet_n the_o late_a moderator_n be_v absent_a david_n lindsay_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n enter_v moderator_n other_o who_o be_v present_v not_o be_v ask_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a clerck_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o laureston_n therefore_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o of_o their_o number_n one_o be_v choose_v pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n &_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v not_o private_a but_o where_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n sit_v ordinary_o and_o all_o be_v public_a as_o the_o counsel-house_n of_o dundy_n or_o edinburgh_n where_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o for_o their_o paucity_n that_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o weather_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o commissioner_n point_v in_o their_o last_o letter_n at_o another_o day_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v before_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o the_o number_n be_v not_o define_v by_o a_o law_n rarity_n make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a if_o the_o meeting_n be_v ordinary_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n unto_o which_o all_o who_o have_v interess_n may_v resort_v and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v lawful_a or_o approve_v by_o the_o next_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o this_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v by_o many_o presbytery_n 3._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o sense_n or_o begin_v a_o assembly_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o adjourny_n it_o unto_o another_o day_n for_o cause_n move_v and_o a_o prayer_n in_o end_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o church_n as_o at_o santandrews_n in_o april_n an._n 1597._o as_o for_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o dissolve_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o come_v and_o be_v stay_v as_o say_v be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o see_v their_o approbation_n concern_v only_o the_o write_a process_n according_a to_o the_o subscribe_v copy_n which_o they_o receive_v equity_n require_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v call_v unlawful_a in_o the_o write_a process_n they_o find_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o proceed_n charge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o allege_a contempt_n last_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n that_o commissioner_n direct_v from_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o execute_v their_o commission_n namely_o when_o their_o execution_n be_v approve_v by_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o challenge_v after_o the_o advocate_n the_o prisoner_n so_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v astonish_v their_o doubt_a brethren_n resolve_v and_o every_o one_o that_o stood-by_a be_v satisfy_v then_o the_o interloquiture_n wenton_a not_o by_o vote_v formal_o but_o after_o secret_a round_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o defence_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o interloquiture_n be_v pronounce_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n consent_v howbeit_o some_o make_a opposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o none_o consent_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n the_o precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n and_o the_o controler_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assize_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v enclose_v those_o be_v john_n livinston_n of_o dâ—nipace_n sir_n archbald_n sterlin_n of_o kier_n sir_n john_n forest_n of_o carden_n sir_n john_n hume_n of_o north-berwik_a james_n shaw_n of_o sawchy_n james_n swenton_n of_o innerkithen_n a_o papist_n henry_n stuart_n of_o craig-hall_n a_o dissolute_a man_n sir_n george_z hume_z of_o broxmouth_n george_n hume_n of_o the_o dean_n gavin_n hume_n of_o johnscleuch_n thomas_n livinston_n of_o pantoun_n robert_n livinston_n of_o westquarter_n sir_n patrick_n hume_n of_o polwart_n james_n gib_n young_a of_o caribben_n and_o alexand._n hume_n of_o rentoun_n craig-hall_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n their_o advocate_n exhort_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a deed_n of_o decline_a that_o be_v the_o dittay_n of_o the_o empanel_v but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n a_o treasonous_a declinature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o not_o but_o the_o king_n advocate_n charge_v they_o to_o find_v only_o whether_o the_o prisoner_n have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n
spiritual_a alliance_n do_v accurse_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v marry_v his_o godmother_n grego_n decreta_fw-la 6._o boniface_n v._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o bountifulness_n especial_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o vigilant_a in_o their_o call_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o great_a reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o impiety_n church_n a_o refuge_n of_o impiety_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v his_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o force_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o murderer_n and_o such_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o tradition_n because_o he_o love_v they_o who_o bring_v say_v i._n beda_n in_o catal._n scriptor_n illust_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a sacrilege_n except_o sacrilege_n person_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o he_o hate_v they_o who_o take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n testament_n be_v of_o strength_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o england_n as_o in_o beda_n history_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n fight_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o sit_v 5._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 622._o 7._o honorius_n i._o be_v a_o monothelite_n onuphrius_n in_o annot._n in_o platin._n heresy_n a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o monk_n maximus_n and_o of_o emanuel_n caleca_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1274._o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o most_o common_a book_n of_o counsel_n this_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o honorius_n and_o of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n be_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o action_n or_o session_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n they_o both_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o a_o confession_n be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o after_o the_o confession_n honorius_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n see_v hereafter_o in_o leo_n ii_o and_o some_o among_o the_o romanist_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n as_o melc_n canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n li._n 6._o c._n 8._o platina_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o great_a care_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o transport_v ornament_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o spiritual_a building_n he_o appoint_v procession_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o be_v the_o compass_v of_o church_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 9_o he_o sit_v 12._o year_n and_o then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 8._o severinus_n be_v confirm_v by_o isaacius_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v naught_o till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o eparch_n platin._n isaacius_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saraâ—ens_n yet_o he_o give_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o ravenna_n whence_o he_o send_v a_o part_n unto_o the_o emperor_n like_v unto_o all_o other_o pope_n severinus_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o house_n then_o of_o soul_n platin._n he_o by_o epistle_n reprove_v the_o scot_n for_o observe_v penticost_n or_o easter_n on_o another_o day_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o reproof_n have_v no_o place_n there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la he_o sit_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o have_v write_v saviour_n none_o free_a of_o original_a sin_n except_o our_o saviour_n a_o epistle_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o unto_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o other_o doctor_n and_o abbot_n hilarius_n arch_a priest_n and_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v john_n a_o deacon_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o john_n primicerius_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o john_n a_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o same_o apostolical_a see_n the_o writing_n which_o the_o bearer_n bring_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n of_o good_a memory_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v till_o now_o which_o be_v open_v lest_o the_o mist_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n shall_v continue_v ......_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o revive_v among_o you_o wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o that_o so_o venomous_a a_o work_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v from_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o that_o execrable_a heresy_n be_v damn_v see_v it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v abolish_v out_o this_o 240._o year_n but_o it_o be_v also_o daily_o condemn_v by_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o exhort_v that_o among_o you_o their_o ash_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o who_o weapon_n be_v burn_v for_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o they_o who_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n by_o his_o proper_a will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o foolish_a say_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v know_v to_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o they_o who_o be_v without_o actual_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bear_v i_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o leave_v unto_o all_o judicious_a reader_n only_o i_o will_v that_o this_o be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n they_o observe_v the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o many_o age_n thereafter_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n but_o only_a abbot_n who_o be_v doctor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o several_a congregation_n 9_o john_n iv_o bestow_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o isaacius_n and_o severine_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o redeem_n of_o some_o captive_n of_o his_o nation_n dalmatia_n and_o istria_n from_o the_o lombard_n he_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n relic_n relic_n martyr_n from_o dalmatia_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n in_o his_o time_n lotharis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o arrian_n do_v permit_v in_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o bishop_n one_o catholic_n as_o they_o speak_v then_o or_o orthodox_n and_o another_o arrian_n john_n sit_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n 10._o theodorus_n i._n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o pretend_a authority_n avail_v not_o strive_v against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o seek_v his_o deprivation_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o deal_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o paul_n despise_v his_o authority_n lotharis_n say_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o not_o inspire_v by_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o contemn_v he_o also_o say_v he_o foster_v many_o error_n and_o reprove_v one_o only_o he_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n constans_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n seek_v his_o life_n thereafter_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n he_o die_v a_o 647._o 11._o martin_n i._o augment_v the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n he_o command_v rite_n new_a rite_n the_o priest_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n continual_o and_o that_o each_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ode_n yearly_a and_o send_v it_o through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o their_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
all_o sin_n so_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n which_o sure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o unto_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o regeneration_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n although_o nevertheless_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v why_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a truth_n darken_v with_o so_o great_a ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n of_o word_n now_o how_o great_a absurdity_n be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o we_o have_v free-well_a unto_o good_a be_v prevent_v and_o help_v ........_o as_o if_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v as_o freewill_n unto_o good_a so_o freewill_n unto_o evil_n as_o if_o by_o that_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n we_o have_v freewill_n unto_o good_a and_o when_o we_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o have_v freewill_n unto_o evil_n what_o reason_n or_o consequence_n of_o meaning_n can_v be_v here_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o regeneration_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o get_v freewill_n as_o unto_o good_a so_o unto_o evil_a further_o if_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o christ_n the_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o adam_n do_v then_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevence_n and_o help_v we_o or_o do_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o once_o it_o help_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o good_a so_o leave_v we_o once_o that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o evil_n what_o be_v this_o so_o obscure_a and_o almost_o not_o preach_v of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o forenamed_a father_n which_o define_v this_o matter_n full_o and_o clear_o or_o that_o this_o definition_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o their_o word_n and_o plain_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n preven_v and_o help_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o once_o so_o great_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v implore_v and_o get_v daily_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o all_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n appear_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v silent_a then_o to_o speak_v so_o fond_o of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o and_o every_o good_a thing_n through_o every_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o good_a will_n we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o good_a way_n of_o good_a work_n concern_v can._n iii_o first_n they_o exhort_v iii_o can._n iii_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o shun_v contention_n then_o they_o say_v behold_v one_o may_v think_v and_o say_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o general_o and_o as_o they_o have_v add_v without_o exception_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o especial_o concern_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o he_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o of_o all_o condition_n sex_n order_n what_o unconsequent_a or_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o exposition_n likewise_o one_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v by_o some_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whole_a mankind_n what_o ill_a or_o danger_n have_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o who_o think_v so_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n do_v resist_v and_o go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v diverse_o yet_o do_v agree_v faithful_o and_o unanimous_o that_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n certain_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o question_n that_o although_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n general_o and_o indefinite_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o his_o will_n that_o both_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n forth_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o through_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o just_a judgement_n he_o work_v not_o this_o save_a will_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o just_a punishment_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o of_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o never_o a_o preacher_n be_v come_v who_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v a_o preacher_n see_v none_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o shall_v such_o therefore_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v who_o never_o can_v hear_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o original_a sin_n wherein_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v of_o those_o what_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v in_o they_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a and_o prudent_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o certain_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o way_n concern_v can._n iu._n can._n iu._n iu._n they_o say_v in_o this_o new_a question_n three_o question_n be_v propound_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o christ_n of_o this_o question_n we_o hold_v thus_o that_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v incipiendi_fw-la but_o be_v only_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n so_o his_o flesh_n descend_v through_o all_o generation_n so_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v very_a man_n of_o they_o that_o what_o he_o please_v by_o show_v mercy_n and_o heal_v and_o redeem_v he_o may_v thereof_o assume_v and_o reject_v what_o he_o please_v or_o not_o so_o in_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o merciful_o do_v assume_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o who_o he_o do_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o that_o marvellou_fw-mi susception_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v true_o that_o the_o susception_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v leave_v unbeliever_n void_a of_o this_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v it_o only_o on_o they_o that_o they_o have_v common_a
and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
propound_v unto_o papist_n degrade_n formosus_fw-la if_o he_o do_v err_v how_o then_o stand_v their_o doctrine_n that_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n with_o his_o cardinal_n can_v err_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 5._o &_o 6._o if_o john_n do_v not_o err_v how_o then_o do_v not_o pope_n martin_n err_v in_o repel_v the_o do_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o how_o do_v not_o pope_n formosus_fw-la err_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o canonical_a oath_n if_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o err_v how_o do_v his_o successor_n not_o err_v of_o who_o one_o do_v annul_v his_o decree_n and_o consecration_n and_o another_o do_v confirm_v they_o and_o annul_v the_o contrary_a bellarmin_n say_v a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o quaestione_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o in_o quaestione_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o lawfullness_n yea_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o be_v pope_n and_o although_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n have_v discharge_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o attempt_v by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n blasphemous_a yet_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o will_v not_o be_v discharge_v but_o do_v the_o like_a and_o worse_o be_v not_o here_o pope_n contra_fw-la pope_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a chair_n and_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n condemn_v these_o man_n as_o unlawful_a pope_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o continual_a succession_n and_o from_o who_o have_v they_o now_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n even_o from_o such_o as_o both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v 12._o landus_n live_v obscure_o six_o month_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rodulph_n overcome_v berengarin_n as_o platina_n think_v then_o say_v sigonius_n they_o assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n for_o aldebert_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n theodora_n give_v a_o pope_n not_o from_o the_o roman_n nor_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o she_o please_v from_o ravenna_n 13._o john_n the_o xiii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o luithprand_a pope_n behold_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n archdeacon_n at_o ticino_n have_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theodora_n a_o most_o shameless_a whore_n and_o roman_a lady_n burn_v in_o lust_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o have_v not_o only_a lust_n but_o compel_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n die_v and_o john_n be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n before_o john_n be_v consecrate_v peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v and_o through_o ambition_n of_o the_o whore_n john_n forsake_v bononia_n and_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n then_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o install_v he_o and_o the_o whore_n not_o willing_a that_o her_o paramour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o her_o embrace_n force_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o papal_a chair_n when_o baronius_n have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luithprand_n he_o subjoin_v thou_o have_v hear_v reader_n the_o most_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o this_o time_n when_o theodora_n the_o elder_a a_o noble_a whore_n hold_v the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o city_n but_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a dignity_n unto_o so_o infamous_a a_o woman_n she_o be_v a_o noble_a roman_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o senator_n excellent_a in_o beauty_n and_o crafty_a in_o wit_n and_o conquer_v the_o monarchy_n by_o her_o adulterer_n stephen_n the_o vi_o mark_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n theodora_n have_v attain_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n cause_v her_o posterity_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o she_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o alike_o but_o more_o give_v to_o venery_n marozia_n marry_v the_o forenamed_a aldebert_n and_o in_o adultery_n she_o do_v bear_v unto_o pope_n sergius_n a_o son_n call_v john_n aldebert_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o john_n show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n more_o than_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n and_o expel_v they_o platina_n say_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n rodulph_n he_o ordain_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n wherefore_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 908._o §_o 4._o cry_v thou_o see_v reader_n by_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a as_o his_o entry_n into_o that_o chair_n be_v most_o infamous_a so_o his_o death_n be_v most_o wicked_a for_o when_o adelbert_n be_v defunct_a marozia_n will_v have_v marry_v guido_n or_o vido_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n that_o so_o she_o may_v convey_v unto_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o her_o son_n albericus_n pope_n john_n withstand_v she_o therefore_o she_o cause_v vido_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n he_o cause_v a_o pillow_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n platin._n 14._o john_n the_o xii_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o iii_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o his_o election_n onuphr_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n ad_fw-la joh._n 11._o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v he_o be_v intrude_v and_o immediate_o cast_v out_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o tumult_n 15._o leo_n the_o vi_o be_v set_v up_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o platina_n for_o his_o civil_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o corrupt_a time_n io._n funccius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o knowledge_n except_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n because_o say_v bale_n perhaps_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o jesabel_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v but_o she_o can_v not_o comport_v the_o repulse_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n 16._o stephen_n the_o vii_o be_v like_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o after_o 2_o year_n be_v poison_v by_o marozia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vido_n marozia_n invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o king_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o although_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o vido_n and_o therefore_o luithprand_v write_v of_o she_o nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v that_o when_o albericus_n at_o his_o mother_n command_n be_v hold_v the_o water_n in_o a_o uncomely_a gesture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o stepfather_n hugh_n give_v the_o boy_n a_o blow_n he_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v it_o and_o stir_v the_o roman_n against_o hugh_n and_o be_v the_o first_o assaulter_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n hugh_n leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v albericus_n bring_v again_o the_o former_a government_n by_o consul_n and_o under_o that_o title_n he_o govern_v rome_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o after_o stephen_n he_o set_v up_o again_o his_o brother_n john_n 17._o john_n the_o xii_o be_v restore_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o record_n say_v platina_n he_o sit_v 4_o year_n 10_o month_n 18._o leo_n the_o vii_o be_v also_o obscure_a he_o sit_v 2_o year_n 19_o stephen_n the_o viii_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n naucler_n say_v for_o his_o unhonest_a wound_n he_o come_v not_o abroad_o and_o live_v a_o wretched_a life_n for_o a_o space_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 932._o onuphr_n 20._o martin_n the_o iii_o in_o 2_o year_n restore_v some_o church_n and_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o feed_v not_o soul_n neither_o do_v baronius_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n 21._o agapetus_n the_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o otho_n as_o be_v say_v before_o fasciculus_fw-la tempor_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 964._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n holiness_n leave_v the_o pope_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 7_o month_n 22._o john_n the_o
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
prince_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v as_o monarch_n now_o they_o give_v law_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o lead_v army_n and_o impose_v tax_n now_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o religion_n unless_o some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o wax_a error_n or_o unless_o some_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o advance_v the_o papal_a grandeur_n or_o seem_v expedient_a to_o draw_v money_n unto_o their_o see_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1070._o 2._o henry_n the_o ii_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o nephew_n of_o otho_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v statesman_n bishop_n be_v statesman_n emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n electour_n according_a to_o their_o new_a authority_n an._n 1002._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o in_o some_o other_o nation_n bishop_n be_v parliamentary_a lord_n henry_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o war_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o against_o bodislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10._o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o coronation_n there_o he_o conquer_v calabria_n and_o pulia_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o calisti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n short_o thereafter_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o pulia_n and_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o german_n and_o thereafter_o become_v lord_n of_o both_o sicily_n henry_n give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n of_o which_o dithmar_n lib._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o willegisus_fw-la be_v moderator_n and_o no_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o henry_n fall_v sick_a and_o entreat_v the_o electour_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v conrade_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o franconia_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o two_o brother_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n have_v now_o reign_v 50._o year_n together_o but_o basilius_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o die_v three_o year_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o do_v reign_v vicious_o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o son-in-law_n romanus_n argyropolus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n 3._o conrade_z the_o ii_o be_v pronepnoy_v of_o conrade_n the_o i._o he_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o two_o year_n thereafter_o because_o of_o discord_n among_o the_o electour_n and_o then_o be_v sundry_a competitor_n as_o conon_n uncle_n of_o the_o late_a henry_n and_o many_o do_v claim_v liberty_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o interreign_a he_o calm_v all_o these_o trouble_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o without_o bloodshed_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o subdue_v milan_n and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxi_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n because_o several_a city_n do_v revolt_v he_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o relieve_v pope_n benedict_n as_o follow_v then_o he_o do_v visit_v all_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n without_o resistance_n and_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o think_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1040._o romanus_n prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n at_o first_o but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n he_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n zoë_n procure_v his_o death_n that_o she_o may_v marry_v michael_n calaphatus_n he_o rule_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n and_o defend_v it_o valiant_o against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n in_o syria_n and_o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o phoenicia_n after_o he_o zoë_n marry_v a_o four_o husband_n constantine_n monomachus_n he_o be_v a_o vicious_a man_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o zoë_n her_o sister_n theodora_n reign_v two_o year_n so_o happy_o that_o great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o her_o death_n after_o she_o within_o three_o year_n be_v three_o emperor_n to_o wit_n theodora_n have_v name_v a_o old_a man_n michael_n stratiotes_n isaac_n comnenus_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o name_v constantine_n duca_n 4._o henry_n the_o iii_o call_v the_o black_a be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o elector_n do_v allege_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o the_o son_n do_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o they_o yield_v for_o his_o valour_n he_o purchase_v great_a honour_n in_o subdue_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o in_o restore_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o a_o usurper_n andrew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v many_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o their_o land_n be_v take_v by_o other_o without_o resistance_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n to_z him_z the_o emperor_n present_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o no_o more_o innocent_a blood_n may_v be_v spill_v at_o a_o parley_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n god_n send_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n the_o emperor_n through_o heaviness_n contract_v sickness_n and_o cause_v the_o electour_n to_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n not_o yet_o baptize_v as_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o die_v an._n 1057._o in_o greece_n constantine_n be_v so_o hate_v for_o covetousness_n that_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n conquer_a many_o town_n in_o asia_n he_o die_v in_o his_o 7._o year_n his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n because_o the_o infidel_n prevail_v the_o prince_n cause_v she_o to_o take_v romanus_n diogenes_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n and_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o divers_a chance_n be_v take_v an._n 1072._o axan_n the_o sultan_n lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o step_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o thereafter_o send_v he_o home_o with_o promise_n of_o mutual_a alliance_n between_o their_o child_n the_o greek_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o crown_v michael_n son_n of_o duca_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n the_o turk_n still_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o michael_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v choose_v alexius_n comnenus_n michael_n brother_n thrust_v he_o forth_o and_o reign_v 27._o year_n 5._o henry_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v unto_o his_o mother_n agnes_n by_o consent_n but_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o pope_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n woman_n government_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o ranverse_v many_o of_o their_o deed_n vita_fw-la henr._n in_o fascic_n rer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o begin_v rebellious_a attempt_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v neither_o unlearned_a nor_o peevish_a yet_o have_v so_o bad_a luck_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v religious_o guil._n malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n lib._n 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o venery_n but_o otherwise_o be_v wife_n religious_a eloquent_a liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n he_o have_v continual_a jar_n and_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o the_o way_n prince_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o
there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n mornay_n in_o myster_n have_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n what_o more_o can_v hildebrand_n say_v to_o prove_v real_o in_o his_o person_n the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o only_o he_o omit_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o gregory_n the_o vii_o be_o the_o antichrist_n but_o other_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o many_o say_v then_o as_o aventin_n lib._n 5._o testify_v hildebrand_n be_v the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o destroy_v both_o peace_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v true_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o seek_v a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n but_o none_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n can_v with_o all_o his_o infallability_n determine_v the_o doubt_n nor_o in_o that_o lie_a age_n some_o cog_a miracle_n be_v not_o devise_v then_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n unto_o suppo_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n to_o keep_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n with_o his_o monk_n and_o on_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v sing_v the_o whole_a psaltery_a and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o sign_n gar._n benno_n on_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n of_o easter-week_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n say_v never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o false_a king_n all_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o command_v six_o soldier_n this_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o battle_n between_o henry_n and_o rodulph_n but_o god_n preserve_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v say_v benno_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n some_o say_v the_o king_n soul_n can_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o soldier_n to_o six_o but_o mattheus_fw-la parisie_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v he_o prophesy_v true_o of_o the_o false_a king_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rodulph_n paul_n bernuten_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o two_o book_n and_o there_o say_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o roman_n usurp_v divine_a honour_n they_o will_v not_o render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o willing_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o say_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la my_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n io._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n but_o his_o own_o word_n decipher_v he_o no_o worse_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o until_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_v i_o for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o thou_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o pious_a brother_n paul_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o papacy_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o rapine_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o into_o thy_o chair_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v pass_v my_o life_n in_o pilgrimage_n then_o to_o have_v come_v into_o thy_o throne_n which_o be_v so_o high_a for_o fame_n and_o glory_n i_o confess_v therefore_o that_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o my_o merit_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v in_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o cast_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o decease_a henry_n the_o emperor_n from_o all_o imperial_a and_o princely_a administration_n because_o he_o have_v too_o bold_o and_o rash_o lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o true_a sovereign_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v all_o honour_n who_o attempt_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v contemn_v all_o my_o or_o rather_o thy_o commandment_n belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o lay_v waist_n with_o sedition_n therefore_o i_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o curse_n the_o chain_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o thy_o rock_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n here_o many_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o demand_v who_o servant_n think_v this_o gregory_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o thy_o servant_n thy_o seat_n thy_o grace_n thy_o command_n why_o do_v he_o not_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v this_o title_n in_o his_o word_n relate_v by_o platina_n but_o he_o begin_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o conciliate_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o title_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o before_o he_o the_o jesuit_n azonius_n instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n write_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v papa_n although_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o ruffin_n and_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v christ_n pray_v in_o luk._n 22._o for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o brethren_n who_o she_o may_v or_o shall_v confirm_v who_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o can_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v we_o argue_v since_o none_o can_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n sit_v 12._o year_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v 18._o victor_n the_o iii_o come_n next_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v himself_o bold_a enough_o until_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 16._o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n platin._n other_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dissentery_n both_o may_v be_v true_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o his_o short_a life_n and_o the_o miserable_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o successor_n wisdom_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_n rather_o than_o of_o david_n so_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o hildebrand_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n 19_o urban_n the_o ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n clemens_n the_o iii_o yet_o live_v who_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v one_o another_o urban_n will_v release_v none_o who_o gregory_n have_v accurse_v therefore_o fear_v insurrection_n or_o as_o platin._n say_v fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v at_o amelphis_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n and_o another_o at_o troy_n in_o pulia_n and_o the_o three_o in_o placentia_n
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o young_a empress_n and_o throw_v her_o mother_n out_o at_o a_o window_n into_o the_o sea_n robert_n can_v not_o revenge_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o die_v at_o macedonia_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n be_v receive_v emperor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v young_a the_o pope_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n to_o be_v governor_n there_o he_o contract_v baldwin_n with_o his_o second_o daughter_n govern_v the_o empire_n six_o year_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n john_n duca_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lascaris_n and_o do_v reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n but_o dwell_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v peaceable_a and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o wear_v any_o clothes_n but_o what_o their_o own_o country_n do_v afford_v and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o husbandry_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n as_o nic._n gregoras_n witness_v his_o subject_n become_v very_o wealthy_a and_o amass_v plenty_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v victual_n from_o they_o unto_o john_n succeed_v theodor_n lascaris_n he_o put_v baldwin_n to_o such_o stress_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n frederick_n the_o ii_o for_o aid_n when_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v then_o lascaris_n die_v and_o baldwin_n return_v but_o have_v not_o long_a peace_n for_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o nephew_n of_o alexius_n be_v first_o choose_v governor_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o then_o crown_v emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pupil_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n his_o minority_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n caesar_n brother_n of_o michael_n be_v send_v against_o epirus_n by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v near_o constantinople_n with_o eight_o hundred_o man_n without_o his_o expectation_n the_o greek_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o flee_v so_o that_o empire_n return_v unto_o the_o greek_n an._n 1260._o but_o sore_a weaken_a and_o after_o that_o it_o decay_v also_o 5._o william_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o frederick_n now_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o gibelines_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v not_o peace_n for_o many_o year_n at_o last_o conrade_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o hold_v germany_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicily_n be_v more_o sure_a appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n constantia_n he_o leave_v suevia_n and_o such_o city_n of_o germany_n as_o have_v accept_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n still_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o verona_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o enceline_n captain_n of_o the_o gibelines_n he_o be_v make_v welcome_a in_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o golf_n and_o pass_v by_o romandiola_n he_o sail_v into_o pulia_n where_o he_o be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o all_o except_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o capua_n he_o besiege_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o suevia_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n but_o manfred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o at_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tutores_fw-la endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o both_o sicily_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v allege_v that_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n have_v die_v under_o excommunication_n but_o manfred_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gibelines_n prevail_v so_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n his_o nephew_n live_v in_o suevia_n and_o do_v invest_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o all_o contemn_v the_o papal_a prohibition_n give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1258._o william_n then_o be_v only_a emperor_n and_o they_o which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o conrade_n seek_v his_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o colein_n say_v naucler_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o frison_n have_v rebel_v and_o invade_v holland_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o stay_v his_o journey_n he_o go_v against_o they_o as_o he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o go_v to_o spy_v a_o place_n to_o encamp_v his_o horse_n fall_v through_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o some_o frison_n perceive_v he_o and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o after_o he_o not_o any_o emperor_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 6._o the_o prince_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n at_o last_o three_o choose_v alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n three_o be_v for_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v for_o himself_o alfonso_n be_v glad_a but_o can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n because_o of_o his_o business_n with_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o give_v he_o some_o city_n upon_o the_o river_n po_n he_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v deplume_v the_o eagle_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o richard_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n some_o town_n receive_v he_o other_o wait_v for_o alfonso_n and_o many_o be_v neutral_a usurp_a liberty_n so_o miserable_a germany_n be_v kindle_v again_o with_o civil_a war_n richard_n die_v after_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o germany_n seventeen_o year_n if_o alfonso_n have_v come_v then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v emperor_n but_o the_o gibelines_n in_o italy_n do_v invite_v conradine_n duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o good_a expectation_n to_o come_v and_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o father_n inheritance_n from_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n pope_n clemens_n the_o iv_o hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n declare_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aid_v conradine_n against_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o german_a elector_n shall_v not_o name_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradine_n publish_v a_o deplore_a declaration_n show_v how_o injurious_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o innocent_a for_o his_o father_n conrade_n have_v recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o and_o innocentius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o tutor_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n 2._o when_o manfred_n have_v in_o his_o name_n recover_v that_o kingdom_n pope_n alexander_n do_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n 3._o pope_n urban_n have_v deal_v unmannerly_a with_o he_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o manfred_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o invit_v charles_n to_o take_v it_o 4._o pope_n clemens_n now_o deal_v unclement_o with_o he_o in_o establish_v a_o king_n within_o that_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o thunder_v a_o process_n against_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v charles_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o charles_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o about_o that_o time_n henry_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n king_n alfonso_n and_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n there_o send_v unto_o conradine_n and_o promise_v he_o aid_n not_o for_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n only_o but_o to_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n conradine_n with_o all_o haste_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o emperor_n by_o they_o of_o sena_n pisa_n and_o the_o gibelines_n of_o lombardie_n and_o romandiola_n he_o overthrow_v
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
thereof_o for_o here_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v establish_v ....._o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v thus_o plague_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n for_o certain_o they_o have_v sin_v at_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n full_a grievous_o and_o sundry_a way_n even_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n unto_o the_o low_a clerk_n we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o we_o do_v any_o good_a a_n good_a confession_n if_o amendment_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v endevoure_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o i_o will_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischieff_fw-mi be_v first_o reform_v sharp_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o purge_v the_o temple_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o example_n of_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o amendment_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n ..._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n because_o all_o sudden_a mutation_n be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n these_o instruction_n be_v express_v word_n by_o word_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o other_o the_o prince_n do_v conveen_v at_o nurembergh_n in_o march_n an._n 1523._o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v a_o humble_a request_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n within_o germany_n and_o not_o delay_v it_o above_o a_o year_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o brieve_n be_v bring_v unto_o luther_n he_o translate_v it_o unto_o dutch_a and_o affix_v his_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n but_o whereas_o hadrian_n so_o plain_o confess_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o he_o think_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o never_o be_v there_o before_o and_o delay_v the_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o eschew_v solicitation_n otherwise_o they_o do_v promise_v large_o that_o while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o mantain_n their_o dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o stagger_v by_o free_a and_o general_n counsel_n jo._n sleid._n lib._n 4._o because_o of_o this_o brieve_n and_o the_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v of_o hadrian_n integrity_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v a_o reformation_n but_o behold_v he_o become_v ingracious_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o deprive_v the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefice_n on_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v do_v complain_v he_o say_v the_o time_n wherinto_o a_o man_n fall_v do_v much_o vary_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o golden_a time_n of_o leo_n be_v abundant_a with_o plenty_n and_o peace_n but_o the_o broil_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o interreigne_a have_v lay_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cause_v these_o evil_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o most_o innocent_o onuphr_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v blasphemy_n simony_n usury_n unlawful_a lust_n then_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n he_o canonize_a benno_n and_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lih._n 4._o c._n 2._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n septemb_n 14._o an._n 1523._o ii_o clemens_n vii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o leo_n x._o after_o contention_n of_o two_o month_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o pay_v 20000._o ducat_n and_o give_v a_o stately_a house_n rome_n unto_o his_o competitour_n pompejus_n columna_fw-la he_o have_v be_v call_v julius_n and_o will_v have_v retain_v his_o name_n as_o hadrian_n do_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o it_o be_v hadrian_o design_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n powerful_a in_o italy_n but_o clemens_n fear_v the_o fortune_n of_o charles_n be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o hadrian_n be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n especial_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n and_o in_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o petition_v a_o council_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o 100_o grievance_n therefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o the_o german_n as_o follow_v here_o c._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1525._o but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v perplex_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o march_n 1526._o immediate_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o may_n by_o he_o francis_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o he_o absolve_v francis_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o spain_n this_o be_v call_v liga_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la then_o as_o be_v free_a he_o write_v menace_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o the_o next_o day_n he_o directe_v another_o brieve_n which_o be_v more_o smooth_a the_o emp._n write_v his_o answer_n according_o as_o in_o hist_o council_n tr._n l._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v these_o have_v be_v write_v by_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a that_o such_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n pillar_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n threaten_v war_n against_o the_o empe._n defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o german-prince_n he_o have_v discharge_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v at_o spira_n ....._o and_o now_o he_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o after_o consideration_n will_v aid_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o faint_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o such_o dangerous_a course_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o or_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n than_o be_v expedient_a he_o entreat_v that_o holy_a senate_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o also_o will_v accept_v his_o just_a demand_n with_o deaf_a ear_n it_o lie_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o convenient_a remedy_n those_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o college_n decemb._n 12._o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n septemb_n 20._o the_o columnenses_n the_o chief_a citizen_n perceive_v that_o clemens_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o interest_n come_v unawarr_n into_o the_o vatican_n none_o resist_v because_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o pope_n say_v
of_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v the_o pope_n incline_v the_o first_o way_n and_o command_v that_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capuasent_a these_o head_n into_o germany_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n pe._n soave_fw-it ibid._n when_o november_n be_v approach_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n name_v vicentia_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o name_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o he_o go_v to_o nice_a in_o liguria_n under_o show_n to_o make_v concord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n but_o as_o some_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o both_o to_o quit_v milan_n unto_o his_o son_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o send_v prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v excuse_n and_o he_o be_v easy_o content_v when_o he_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o he_o return_v and_o recal_n his_o legate_n from_o vicentia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v july_n 28._o he_o prorogate_v the_o council_n unto_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n paul_n have_v be_v oft_o advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o accurse_v king_n henry_n viii_o but_o he_o judge_v it_o safe_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sword_n than_o draw_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o pierce_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a according_a as_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o now_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o only_o behead_v cardinal_n fisher_n this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n twice_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o call_v the_o council_n but_o late_o also_o he_o have_v summon_v saint_n thomas_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1171._o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n have_v cause_v the_o hangman_n to_o take_v up_o his_o relic_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o have_v escheat_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o some_o hope_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o nice_a that_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o caesar_n he_o will_v invade_v england_n upon_o decemb._n 17._o an._n 1538._o accurse_v henry_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o good_n he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o foreigner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n with_o english_a man_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o take_v his_o king_n on_fw-we and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n but_o what_o place_n this_o curse_n have_v it_o appear_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it by_o the_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n make_v with_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o thereafter_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o the_o german_n be_v seek_v a_o conference_n of_o divine_n he_o propound_v this_o unto_o his_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n some_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v until_o the_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v other_o more_o politic_a say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o nationall_n conference_n than_o from_o the_o council_n and_o therefote_v it_o be_v more_o safe_a not_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o council_n but_o to_o suspend_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n will_v indefinite_o and_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v appear_v from_o any_o nationall_n council_n or_o conference_n he_o may_v prevent_v it_o by_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o juny_a 11._o by_o a_o publish_a bull_n the_o council_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n and_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o name_n vicentia_n he_o acquainte_v the_o venetian_n with_o this_o purpose_n they_o refuse_v because_o they_o have_v late_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n be_v within_o their_o bound_n where_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o war_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o busset_a by_o parma_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n unto_o his_o son_n son_n which_o have_v marry_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n base_a daughter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n to_o give_v 150000._o crown_n yearly_a for_o some_o year_n and_o make_v some_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 1000000._o crown_n present_o and_o as_o many_o within_o a_o short_a space_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o stay_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o think_v on_o other_o remedy_n after_o the_o war_n they_o part_v in_o show_n of_o friendship_n but_o from_o that_o time_n he_o incline_v more_o to_o aid_n france_n while_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n he_o understande_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n viii_o against_o francis_n then_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o france_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o hardly_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v with_o his_o league_n &_o send_v he_o answer_v that_o francis_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o his_o aid_n the_o turk_n navy_n have_v spoil_v the_o sea-towne_n of_o naples_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o make_v a_o league_n of_o just_a defence_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n express_a consent_n francis_n have_v seek_v aid_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v accurse_v the_o french_a king_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o when_o the_o turkish_a navy_n do_v assail_v and_o spoil_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v no_o harm_n unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ostia_n for_o fresh_a water_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carpo_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v his_o vicar_n tell_v the_o citizen_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o pope_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n and_o have_v decree_v concern_v religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o evident_a contempt_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o again_o more_o that_o when_o in_o september_n an._n 1544._o charles_n and_o francis_n be_v reconcile_v charles_n propound_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o amend_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n all_o these_o evil_n have_v flow_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v force_v the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v contrary_a end_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n only_o this_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o do_v force_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v all_o his_o offence_n and_o prevent_v their_o solicitation_n by_o proclaim_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n against_o march_n 15_o and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o exhorte_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o monarch_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
freewill_n for_o if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v willing_o the_o example_n of_o another_o in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n why_o be_v a_o council_n needful_a to_o compel_v man_n by_o decree_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o law_n &_o snare_n of_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o let_v one_o follow_v another_o free_o or_o use_v their_o own_o fashion_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o other_o external_a thing_n schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o ex_fw-la luth._o tom_n 2._o epist_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o solyman_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o hungary_n 1526._o 1526._o there_o the_o king_n lewes_n can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o christian_n yet_o the_o bb_n stir_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o in_o kill_v spain_n the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n pope_n be_v deny_v in_o spain_n the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v kill_v jo._n sleidan_n the_o same_o year_n the_o emp._n be_v provoke_v by_o that_o league_n make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o all_o spain_n leave_v a_o example_n unto_o posterity_n that_o church-disciplin_n may_v be_v maintain_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o as_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o out_o of_o season_n so_o good_a work_n without_o good_a motive_n and_o principle_n have_v no_o continuance_n in_o juny_n be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n a_o diet_n in_o spira_n spira_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n date_v at_o spala_n march_v 23._o the_o sum_n be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v short_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o highpriest_n concern_v a_o general_a council_n and_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n and_o take_v his_o absence_n in_o good_a part_n hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n short_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o reformation_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o germany_n and_o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_a he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n as_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o wherefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o send_v orator_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o noribergh_n but_o be_v contromand_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o harm_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o germany_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n until_o the_o general_n council_n for_o otherwise_o the_o malady_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o to_o represent_v that_o so_o long_o as_o every_o man_n be_v solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n of_o this_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v difficile_a to_o collect_v any_o money_n for_o any_o other_o use_n then_o another_o supplication_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o diet_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n idleness_n and_o opposition_n of_o beg_a friar_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o petition_v to_o leave_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o meat_n until_o the_o general_a council_n at_o this_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hass_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o strawsburgh_n that_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v intend_v all_o of_o tkem_fw-mi shall_v concur_v unto_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n but_o the_o bb_n will_v not_o proceed_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o crave_v to_o delay_v these_o because_o of_o the_o present_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n great_a strife_n arise_v among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n say_v they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v if_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o depart_n with_o grudge_n and_o malice_n do_v propound_v for_o appease_v such_o heart_n burn_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o lawful_a council_n either_o general_n or_o nationall_n within_o a_o year_n at_o farre_v and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v short_o into_o germany_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o concern_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n until_o a_o council_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v so_o after_o this_o diet_n certain_a prince_n consult_v at_o esling_n to_o write_v speedy_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o send_v orator_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o grant_v they_o passage_n except_o for_o four_o month_n whereof_o one_o be_v pass_v therefore_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o defer_v their_o orator_n until_o their_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o regensburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o aprile_a next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n trust_v that_o by_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o send_v or_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n another_o way_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o germany_n as_o short_o etc._n etc._n slcidan_n lib._n 6._o xxiv_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1527._o otto_n paccius_n counsellor_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n inform_v the_o duke_n elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n that_o ferdinand_n than_o king_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o also_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n religion_n wherefore_o these_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v but_o when_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o league_n do_v purge_v themselves_o the_o fear_n be_v appease_v paccius_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n leonard_n cesar_n a_o preacher_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n in_o bavier_n for_o hold_v these_o article_n faith_n only_o justifi_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o live_n nor_o dead_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o command_v only_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n bind_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v no_o freewill_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o article_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o eccius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o speak_v always_o in_o latin_a but_o leonard_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a language_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o company_n to_o understand_v he_o osiand_n centu_fw-la 16._o lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o this_o year_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n berna_n a_o public_a dispute_n at_o berna_n in_o saxony_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n the_o senate_n of_o berne_n make_v public_a intimation_n of_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o begin_v january_n 7._o they_o invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n bafile_v sedun_n and_o lausan_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n within_o their_o territory_n they_o show_v that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o safety_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v two_o minister_n be_v name_v to_o sustain_v these_o article_n the_o true_a church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n only_o l_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o
of_o guise_n he_o have_v intelligence_n and_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o more_o safety_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o amboise_n a_o little_a town_n but_o a_o strong_a castle_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n against_o the_o lutheran_n under_o letter_n patent_n french_a comment_n lib._n 1._o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o rise_v together_o in_o january_n ann._n 1560_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a be_v lewes_n prince_n of_o condee_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr barri_n lord_n of_o renaude_n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v attemp_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o kinsman_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n so_o they_o call_v the_o guise_n their_o enterprise_n be_v disclose_v and_o disappoint_v for_o the_o guise_n deceive_v some_o by_o mean_n of_o nemerose_n and_o prevent_v other_o ere_o they_o do_v meet_v at_o amboise_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v many_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o condemn_v some_o for_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v take_v with_o arm_n be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n afterward_o olivare_v the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v condemn_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n for_o this_o tumult_n of_o amboise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v grievous_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o say_v thou_o cardinal_n bring_v mischief_n on_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n fre._n comment_fw-fr ibid._n new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o guise_n consider_v that_o the_o cruel_a edict_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o abait_v of_o their_o severity_n and_o send_v abroad_o letter_n of_o pardon_n where_o of_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o slaughter_n of_o his_o subject_n albeit_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n he_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v live_v catholick_o popish_o hereafter_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n de_fw-fr chastilion_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n monpensier_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o minier_v and_o d'aumale_a then_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o subtle_a and_o timorous_a man_n show_v himself_o favourable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o controversy_n thuan._n lib._n 25._o the_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o assemble_v the_o more_o free_o but_o in_o paris_n rouen_n and_o other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o counsel_n be_v call_v at_o fountainbleaw_a fountainbleaw_n a_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n in_o august_n ann._n 1560_o where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o queen_n three_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o advise_v how_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v best_a preserve_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o administration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o a_o word_n against_o himself_o then_o caspar_n castilion_n the_o admiral_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o until_o then_o to_o cause_v those_o bloody_a persecution_n to_o cease_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o seek_v any_o licence_n unto_o any_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v false_o traduce_v but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o live_v worthy_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o their_o private_a meeting_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o their_o adversary_n they_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o controversy_n be_v more_o full_o consider_v by_o the_o council_n then_o the_o king_n command_v janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o trouble_n he_o have_v a_o large_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n into_o two_o religion_n have_v not_o begin_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o about_o forty_o year_n ago_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o preacher_n have_v teach_v every_o where_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n stray_v without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v by_o severe_a edict_n and_o punishment_n to_o root_v out_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n wicked_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o covetous_o condemn_v man_n to_o death_n who_o land_n or_o riches_n they_o will_v transfer_v unto_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n many_o bishop_n reside_v not_o to_o attend_v their_o flock_n or_o visit_v they_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o exact_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o bestow_v on_o their_o lust_n yea_o many_o bishop_n be_v but_o child_n neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o teach_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n give_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o their_o servant_n cook_n and_o barber_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v those_o malady_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a against_o such_o churchman_n and_o seem_v to_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o deal_v once_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o pure_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v godly_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o may_v be_v stop_v who_o shameful_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o queen_n grant_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o place_n of_o unseemly_a and_o profane_a song_n all_o your_o train_n will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o company_n which_o glorifi_v not_o he_o and_o here_o be_v add_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o forbid_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n another_o remedy_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n who_o see_v soul_n perish_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n seek_v not_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o but_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o dispute_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v with_o the_o arrian_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o article_n that_o be_v dispute_v before_o he_o to_o be_v clear_o publish_v as_o for_o this_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o those_o broil_n have_v arisen_a it_o be_v diverse_o entertain_v by_o
they_o humble_o supplicate_v liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o crave_v that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o their_o father_n through_o so_o many_o age_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n goethon_a with_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o liberty_n he_o take_v all_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n they_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v their_o prince_n except_v religion_n only_o wherein_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n then_o the_o duke_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n an._n 1560_o burn_v house_n spoil_v all_o their_o good_n with_o great_a cruelty_n the_o people_n flee_v into_o mountain_n and_o devise_v a_o sort_n of_o cross-bow_n throw_v stone_n with_o great_a force_n at_o several_a time_n and_o conflict_n they_o kill_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o have_v slay_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o minister_n so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o number_n be_v not_o slay_v charles_n truchet_n a_o captain_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v have_v his_o thigh-bone_n break_v by_o a_o stone_n the_o soldier_n carry_v he_o away_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stone_n they_o leave_v he_o then_o a_o cow-herd_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n the_o baron_n triniteus_n go_v against_o a_o village_n prat_n del_fw-it torno_n to_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o people_n unaware_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n thus_o trinitaeus_n captain_n general_a despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n certifi_v the_o duke_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o duchess_n margarit_fw-mi a_o supplication_n entreat_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o parley_n and_o beside_o other_o condition_n it_o be_v agree_v they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v throughout_o the_o duke_n dominion_n they_o shall_v render_v all_o obedience_n and_o live_v without_o offence_n french_a commentar_n ibid._n 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n ix_o brother_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o condition_n reign_n the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o reign_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o begin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o queenmother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a church_n god_n give_v this_o happiness_n after_o the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o time_n of_o their_o appear_a danger_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v such_o power_n some_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o a_o change_n do_v augment_v her_o jealousy_n so_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o present_a sedition_n be_v fear_v but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n put_v away_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o give_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o queen_n peace_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a faction_n seek_v to_o remove_v the_o grant_v liberty_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o name_v december_n a_o parliament_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o willingness_n in_o the_o king_n than_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v this_o assembly_n for_o appease_v the_o sedition_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o sedition_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o diverse_a cause_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o come_v from_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a anthor_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o dissension_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n christian_a religion_n have_v not_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o do_v the_o beginning_n nor_o conservation_n thereof_o stand_v upon_o such_o defence_n nor_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v they_o take_v arm_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o way_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o prince_n as_o child_n shall_v not_o resist_v their_o parent_n by_o patience_n do_v the_o godly_a christian_n set_v forth_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n even_o for_o heathenish_a emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v strife_n shall_v never_o arise_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o first_o conceive_v opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o do_v more_o violent_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o affection_n more_o efficacious_a either_o to_o beget_v friendship_n or_o hatred_n than_o be_v religion_n therefore_o to_o salve_v this_o variety_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o every_o man_n may_v not_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o fanci_v thou_o say_v thy_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o i_o defend_v i_o whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o i_o follow_v thy_o opinion_n or_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o who_o shall_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o fountainbleaw_a and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o thereby_o to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o war_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o let_v the_o prelate_n look_v better_a unto_o their_o office_n ....._o if_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o state_n and_o have_v three_o oration_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v angelus_n a_o counselor_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o bordeaux_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o say_v for_o remove_v trouble_n it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o people_n first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o churchman_n and_o among_o these_o corruption_n three_o are_z most_o pernicious_a thou_fw-mi it_o covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o luxury_n their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o error_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n declare_v evident_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o preach_v that_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o curate_n follow_v their_o example_n despise_v that_o office_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o hire_a and_o unlearned_a vicar_n likewise_o their_o luxury_n pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v scandalous_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v paint_v so_o as_o if_o by_o outward_a show_n they_o will_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o express_v by_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n how_o far_o have_v our_o bishop_n of_o late_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moderate_a estate_n purity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bishop_n ....._o all_o those_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n james_n silly_a speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o estate_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n and_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a among_o many_o other_o miss-order_n to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v too_o much_o authority_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n all_o which_o they_o abuse_v wicked_o in_o the_o end_n he_o petition_v that_o
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
before_o and_o after_o sermon_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o catechise_v the_o manner_n of_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n either_o repent_v or_o obstinate_a and_o prayer_n belong_v to_o â—ach_v one_o of_o those_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a those_o who_o suffer_v in_o these_o province_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v concern_v the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o they_o deny_v upon_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n philip_n ii_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o civil_a gouvernment_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o separate_v such_o part_n of_o these_o province_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o erect_v new_a bishoprik_v in_o they_o then_o he_o erect_v three_o archbishoprik_v and_o twelve_z bishoprik_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishoprik_n in_o vtrechâ—_n that_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o overseer_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strict_o execute_v this_o be_v not_o dark_o make_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o henry_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n declare_v the_o same_o plain_o unto_o william_n count_n of_o nassaw_n whereupon_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisition_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o but_o first_o they_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o horrible_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v by_o guido_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr who_o afterward_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o godeâ—rid_a wingius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o fellow-labourer_n in_o flanders_n brabant_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o cornelius_n coolthunius_n and_o nicolaus_n carenaeus_n minister_n at_o embden_n unto_o pe._n dathen_n &_o caspar_n heidan_n at_o frankendal_n and_o other_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o oppress_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n increase_v wonderful_o and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o have_v purchase_v some_o liberty_n they_o avow_v the_o religion_n open_o cardinal_z granvellan_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v about_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o government_n to_o afflict_v antwerp_n though_o have_v a_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o inquifition_n the_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o inquisition_n go_v on_o the_o more_o cruel_o among_o other_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o many_o noble_a man_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o hate_v such_o cruelty_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o mutual_a defence_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o for_o avoid_v peril_n and_o to_o certify_v one_o another_o of_o the_o attempt_n and_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n they_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o other_o most_o bitter_a against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n margarit_fw-mi the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o seventien_n province_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o ruler_n foresee_v the_o imminent_a danger_n she_o send_v count_n d'_fw-fr egmont_n a_o papist_n but_o a_o good_a patriot_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v he_o that_o great_a trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o edict_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o be_v not_o restrain_v then_o the_o king_n order_v the_o duchess_n to_o mollify_v the_o edict_n as_o necessity_n require_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o she_o fear_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n she_o call_v a_o solemn_a counsel_n in_o which_o twelve_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o business_n they_o call_v the_o odious_a inquisition_n a_o visitation_n and_o for_o burn_v they_o ordain_v hang_v but_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v still_o this_o petty_a change_n do_v not_o please_v granvellan_n nor_o the_o pop_n legate_n in_o spain_n nor_o do_v they_o cease_v until_o the_o king_n discharge_v that_o order_n again_o so_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n he_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o command_v that_o the_o former_a edict_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o put_v into_o execution_n date_v in_o december_n an._n 1565._o lii_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o supper_n a_o retractation_n of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o supper_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o clear_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o matth._n 26._o in_o his_o second_o edition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o new_a because_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n be_v some_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o little_a dutiful_a towards_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o all_o who_o worship_n christ_n do_v owe_v very_o much_o for_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o the_o most_o large_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o our_o sloth_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v satan_n to_o raise_v a_o strife_n certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o revive_a gospel_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n into_o this_o contentien_n i_o also_o be_v draw_v while_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o zeal_n i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v some_o man_n against_o who_o other_o seem_v to_o deal_v too_o harsh_o and_o to_o eschew_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o local_a enclose_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o preposterous_a confidence_n on_o the_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v immoderate_a and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o honour_n enough_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v first_o promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o all_o towâ—_n martin_n luther_n and_o some_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o consider_v right_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o that_o difference_n for_o else_o i_o may_v have_v take_v another_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o wave_v the_o fond_a opinion_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o word_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v beuse_v pious_o which_o m._n luther_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o do_v use_v for_o because_o i_o think_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o certain_o be_v a_o local_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o themselves_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v take_v do_v bring_v salvation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o impugn_v those_o phrase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wave_v and_o other_o use_v that_o thereupon_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
god_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o scotland_n they_o write_v also_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr dosell_n entreat_v he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n wrath_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o else_o that_o flame_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o burn_v may_v kindle_v so_o that_o when_o some_o man_n will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v slacken_v and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o subject_n likewise_o they_o write_v unto_o captain_n le_fw-fr bourse_n and_o to_o all_o french_a soldier_n in_o general_a that_o their_o earand_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o natural_a scots_a man_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o command_n from_o their_o master_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v such_o who_o they_o have_v find_v favourable_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n the_o priest_n do_v suppress_v these_o letter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o more_o but_o the_o wrarh_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o the_o priest_n push_v she_o forward_o against_o perth_n where_o be_v but_o a_o few_o gentle_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o intend_a extremity_n do_v write_v unto_o all_o their_o brethren_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n many_o be_v so_o ready_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o because_o they_o will_v omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n adversary_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n adversary_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o the_o same_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o now_o persecute_v we_o employ_v your_o whole_a study_n and_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v yet_o divide_v in_o opinion_n we_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o you_o unjust_o persecute_v have_v think_v good_a in_o one_o letter_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o several_o you_o be_v divide_v we_o say_v in_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o we_o who_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n to_o remove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v heretic_n seditious_a man_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o so_o blind_v be_v you_o with_o this_o rage_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o serve_v the_o authority_n you_o proclaim_v war_n and_o desttuction_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n against_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o your_o blind_a zeal_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o authority_n shall_v excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n who_o command_v none_o to_o suffer_v death_n till_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a law_n which_o no_o mortal_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v we_o do_v at_o god_n commandment_n who_o plain_o command_v to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o our_o earnest_n and_o â—â—ng_a request_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o in_o open_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o indifferent_a auditor_n whether_o these_o abomination_n name_v by_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n religion_n which_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n defend_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o when_o tâ—is_o humble_a request_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n be_v seek_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n and_o the_o nobility_n who_o dâ—ty_n be_v to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n oâ—_n wicked_a man_n be_v it_o of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n do_v notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o appetite_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o natural_a country_n man_n yea_o against_o we_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a as_o concern_v all_o such_o crime_n as_o belayd_v unto_o our_o charge_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v criminal_a because_o we_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n consider_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o ascension_n his_o primitive_a church_n and_o holy_a martyr_n do_v disagree_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o their_o action_n be_v just_a and_o all_o who_o persecute_v they_o be_v murderer_n before_o god_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v true_a this_o day_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o this_o day_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n that_o day_n have_v not_o of_o they_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o so_o have_v they_o you_o have_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o lack_v not_o nor_o have_v you_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v you_o have_v counsel_n law_n and_o man_n of_o reputation_n that_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v make_v any_o religion_n acceptable_a untâ—_n god_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n reveel_v to_o man_n in_o his_o most_o sacred_a word_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o sleep_v in_o so_o deadly_a a_o security_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n consider_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o you_o so_o manifest_a token_n that_o you_o and_o your_o leader_n be_v both_o decline_v from_o god_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o your_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v evil_a tree_n for_o if_o adultery_n pride_n ambition_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n incest_n unthankfulness_n oppression_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v evil_a fruit_n there_o can_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o churchman_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a tree_n for_o all_o these_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o in_o great_a abudance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n as_o you_o yourselves_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v advise_v prudent_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v maintain_v they_o to_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyaird_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o so_o you_o strive_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v reign_v and_o still_o abuse_v this_o realm_n by_o all_o iniquity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o cloak_n of_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v will_v nothing_o excuse_v you_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o rather_o shall_v you_o bear_v double_a condemnation_n for_o that_o you_o burden_n god_n as_o if_o his_o good_a ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o iniquity_n all_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v obâ—jed_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bâ—t_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o person_n distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o the_o person_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o these_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinancss_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n or_o shall_v those_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o these_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v excusable_a before_o god_n not_o so_o not_o so_o but_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o king_n their_o servant_n and_o subject_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v
stay_v they_o flee_v and_o lord_n robert_n stewart_n abbot_n of_o halirudhouse_n issue_v forth_o upon_o the_o frenche_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o for_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o age_a maim_a woman_n nor_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n ten_o only_o be_v kill_v then_o many_o be_v deject_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v move_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o town_n october_n 31._o wiliam_n maitlane_n of_o lethington_n secretary_n to_o the_o regent_n perceive_v that_o the_o frenche_n seek_v his_o life_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v free_o oppose_v their_o cruelty_n convey_v himself_o away_o and_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n exhort_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o unto_o constancy_n and_o most_o prudent_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o town_n they_o stay_v until_o november_n 5_o then_o be_v another_o skirmish_n but_o the_o soldier_n can_v scarce_o be_v move_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o they_o go_v disorderly_a and_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 25._o or_o 30._o of_o their_o number_n and_o then_o such_o dolour_n and_o fear_n overtake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n only_o they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sterlin_n and_o there_o to_o take_v consultation_n on_o wednesday_n november_n 7._o they_o resolution_n encouragement_n and_o resolution_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o psa_n 80._o v._n 5._o 6._o 7._o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n suffer_v sometim_n his_o choose_a people_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n even_o to_o appear_v destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o may_v leave_v unto_o the_o follow_a generation_n a_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n and_o of_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o perserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v he_o show_v how_o fearful_a a_o tentation_n it_o be_v when_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_n under_o such_o a_o tentation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o all_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o carnestness_n of_o pray_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v wondrous_o erect_v after_o dinner_n the_o lord_n conveen_v in_o counsel_n where_o after_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o william_n maitlan_n shall_v go_v to_o london_n and_o declare_v their_o condition_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o next_o public_a meeting_n at_o sterlin_n december_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a man_n domineer_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o regent_n give_v the_o house_n of_o the_o honest_a burgess_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reward_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n great_a practice_n be_v use_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o captain_n as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o country_n so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o regent_n advertisement_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v expedition_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a power_n to_o command_v in_o france_n the_o king_n francis_n be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o delay_n send_v another_o army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o marquis_n d'elbeuf_n and_o count_n martiques_n they_o embark_v at_o diep_n and_o be_v disperse_v by_o tempest_n 18_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o only_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v the_o two_o principal_n with_o their_o lady_n be_v violent_o drive_v back_o to_o diep_n confess_v that_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterl_n in_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n go_v to_o glascow_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o conveen_v in_o counsel_n give_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n council_n two_o proclamation_n of_o the_o council_n francis_n and_o marie_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennoy_n to_o our_o lovet_n messenger_n or_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o be_v reform_v of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o queen_n dowrier_n authority_n the_o examine_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o our_o realm_n now_o by_o god_n providence_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o chieff_fw-mi and_o first_o charge_n and_o study_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o maintain_v and_o upset_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v of_o religion_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n nor_o make_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idolatry_n our_o will_n be_v heerfore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strait_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_o these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_n all_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o say_v be_v by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o all_o place_n needful_a that_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o said_n lord_n of_o counsel_n in_o santandrews_n the_o day_n of_o and_o there_o give_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o conversion_n with_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o certification_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a preacher_n who_o ministrate_n true_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o forthsetting_n of_o the_o common_a well_o of_o our_o realm_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n deliver_v they_o by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o unto_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o glasgow_n the_o penult_n day_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o first_o &_o seventienth_fw-mi year_n nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n intend_v a_o new_a persecution_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n send_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n in_o this_o manner_n francis_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennois_n to_o our_o lovet_n our_o shiref_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o counsel_n understand_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o time_n past_a have_v proceed_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o antichrist_n law_n and_o his_o consistory_n boast_v and_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o curse_n gravature_n and_o such_o like_o other_o their_o threaten_n whereby_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o long_a time_n by_o go_v ordain_v that_o no_o consistory_n shall_v be_v afterward_o hold_v haunt_v nor_o use_v have_v respect_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o civil_a ordinary_a judge_n to_o the_o which_o our_o liege_n may_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o their_o action_n &_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o less_o the_o say_a lord_n be_v inform_v that_o certain_a wicked_a person_n within_o the_o city_n of_o brechin_n malevolent_a member_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n contemptuous_o disobey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o hold_v consistory_n and_o execute_v his_o pestilent_a law_n within_o the_o say_a city_n in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n our_o will_n be_v therefore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strair_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_n and_o charge_v the_o commissary_n and_o scribe_n of_o brechin_n and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o other_o our_o liege_n whatsoever_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
may_v be_v condescended-upon_a for_o that_o effect_n 7._o that_o in_o place_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v some_o may_v be_v place_v answer_n be_v return_v on_o july_n 8._o give_v in_o a_o word_n a_o favourable_a answer_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o six_o article_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o august_n be_v name_v but_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o 5._o none_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n any_o question_n or_o complaint_n that_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v 6._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v give_v obedience_n and_o submission_n now_o upon_o his_o petition_n the_o assembly_n restore_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halyrudhouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n theteof_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o marry_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v whither_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o court_n and_o counsel_n or_o upon_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n lothian_n and_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o crave_v and_o report_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n row_n minister_n at_o santjohnstoun_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o galloway_n 8._o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o able_a unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o superintendenr_n and_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v cause_n warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n when_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v come_v few_o do_v conveen_v because_o a_o report_n be_v that_o the_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o also_o be_v great_a storm_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n therefore_o letter_n of_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n viii_o the_o regent_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n february_n 2._o from_o a_o treaty_n 1569._o 1569._o with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o country_n with_o queen_n mary_n and_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o duke_n return_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v her_o deputy_n he_o cause_v publish_v letter_n prohibit_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n by_o proclamation_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o glasgow_n march_v 10._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n february_n 2d_o to_o wit_n commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n da._n lindsay_n minister_n assembly_n the_o xvi_o assembly_n at_o lie_v be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n crave_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v benefice_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o because_o they_o have_v quite_o the_o three_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o all_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v power_n to_o set_v tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n 3._o to_o reduce_v all_o benefice_n give_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a affair_n be_v handle_v until_o march_v 7._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o duke_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n unto_o the_o religion_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o sovereign_n regrate_v the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o morray_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v such_o and_o confident_a that_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o final_o require_v to_o make_v his_o affair_n and_o mind_n parent_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o offer_v &_o seek_v what_o duty_n require_v of_o his_o christian_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o bearer_n that_o they_o will_v send_v and_o acquaint_v the_o regent_n with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v please_v he_o they_o will_v either_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o duke_n so_o they_o send_v two_o superintendent_o and_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o regent_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o aâ—ter_v conference_n the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v send_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v both_o he_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regent_n 3._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n in_o such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v timous_o advertise_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o eicht_v day_n inclusiuè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o exercise_n prescribe_v before_o and_o to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v pray_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o quench_v that_o appear_a fire_n of_o intestine_a trouble_n 4._o more_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o earl_n huntly_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyrannous_o place_v their_o own_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gr._n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o admonition_n to_o further_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n &_o all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a oppression_n even_o to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n without_o offence_n may_v appoint_v robert_n pont_n in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o his_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v in_o murray_n 4._o that_o order_n be_v take_v against_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o if_o his_o gr._n send_v we_o to_o the_o justice-clerk_n experience_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n 5._o that_o once_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a 6._o that_o the_o question_n of_o adultery_n may_v be_v determine_v whither_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o fast_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o assembly_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o duke_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v surety_n for_o he_o &_o their_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n argile_n &_o huntly_n refuse_v to_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o agreement_n but_o deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o condition_n though_o he_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o will_v have_v shift_v the_o give_v of_o his_o surety_n and_o rash_o vent_v his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hereis_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v divert_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n then_o argyle_n and_o huntly_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o agreement_n then_o the_o regent_n go_v into_o the_o north_n and_o settle_v all_o these_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o for_o observe_v peace_n in_o time_n come_v
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
commissioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n or_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n shall_v present_v these_o hard_a question_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n with_o certification_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n from_o a_o particular_a minister_n 5._o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o first_o synodall_n convention_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a to_o appoint_v a_o fast_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o nobility_n 6._o where_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o their_o execution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o superintendent_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o 7._o promise_v of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la fuâ—uro_fw-la before_o the_o minister_n take_v caution_n for_o abstinence_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v 8._o if_o a_o man_n ravish_v a_o young_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o strick_v her_o parent_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n and_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v not_o the_o offender_n whither_o may_v that_o particular_a church_n proceed_v with_o admonition_n unto_o excommunication_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a 9_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o man_n thereafter_o to_o marry_v she_o own_o sister_n and_o hear_v their_o ban_n proclaim_v by_o conceil_v the_o crime_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o incest_n follow_v and_o both_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o incestuous_a and_o the_o second_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n by_o presentation_n under_o paction_n make_v with_o the_o patron_n tend_v to_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o fast_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o observation_n observation_n the_o provincial_n synod_n this_o be_v do_v because_o in_o some_o province_n the_o party_n adverse_a unto_o the_o king_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o minister_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o conservation_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o these_o assembly_n that_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n by_o themselves_o or_o without_o advice_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n yea_o and_o sometime_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o superintendent_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o minister_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v three_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v and_o both_o party_n be_v strong_a yet_o they_o both_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o profess_v to_o matintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 21._o assembly_n convene_v at_o sterline_n august_n 6._o gilbert_n gairden_n minister_n at_o monifieth_n be_v choose_v moderator_n a_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v knox._fw-la a_o letter_n from_o john_n knox._fw-la by_o john_n knox_n this_o be_v print_v with_o some_o omission_n i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n remain_v with_o you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o ability_n of_o body_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o my_o rude_a ditement_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o infamous_a libel_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o what_o a_o brag_n be_v make_v to_o accuse_v i_o personal_o at_o this_o assembly_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v patient_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o submit_v myself_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o good_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o now_o brethren_n because_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n thereatn_v unto_o i_o certain_a &_o sudden_a depart_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o love_n and_o conscience_n i_o exhort_v you_o yea_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o pastor_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o yourselves_o i_o may_v not_o but_o to_o command_v you_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o flock_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o cease_v unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n this_o battle_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v hard_a but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o like_a uprightness_n &_o strength_n in_o god_n you_o gainstand_v the_o merciless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n &_o condemnation_n but_o communicate_v you_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o by_o silence_n but_o with_o public_a protestation_n make_v this_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o whereof_o you_o will_v seek_v redress_n of_o god_n &_o man_n god_n give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o stout_a courage_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o i_o a_o happy_a end_n at_o sant_n andrews_n august_n 3._o 1571._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o head_n article_n and_o desire_n present_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o propound_v the_o humble_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o such_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o these_o commissioner_n be_v three_o superintendent_o four_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n two_o other_o minister_n and_o eight_o baron_n or_o any_o elleven_a of_o they_o to_o compeare_v in_o stirlin_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o joh._n knox_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o edinb_n for_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o santandrews_n there_o also_o he_o have_v little_a rest_n and_o be_v vex_v by_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o also_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o assembly_n i_o shall_v here_o first_o mark_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n num_fw-la 38._o forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a subject_n have_v sundry_a land_n and_o possession_n obtain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n in_o heritage_n of_o prior_n prioress_n mother_n &_o convent_v of_o sundry_a friar_n or_o nun_n place_n ..._o and_o now_o ..._o these_o superior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n decease_v and_o no_o other_o placed_z nor_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o rowm_n ....._o whereby_o the_o heir_n of_o these_o fewer_n ...._o shall_v get_v no_o entry_n to_o their_o land_n &_o heritage_n ...._o for_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v statut_fw-la &_o ordain_v that_o all_o fuer_n
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
command_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n to_o entertain_v mongomery_n and_o until_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v he_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v his_o answer_n ordain_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v go_v in_o commission_n to_o perth_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n there_o and_o the_o grief_n not_o remedy_v concern_v his_o entertain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o proceed_v and_o appoint_v special_a man_n that_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v their_o full_a power_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o also_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o commission_n to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n ro._n pont_n ja._n lowson_n tho._n smeton_n an._n hay_o da._n lindsay_n an._n polvart_n peter_n blackburn_n pa._n galloway_n wi._n crysteson_n da._n ferguson_n ja._n meluin_n th._n buchanan_n io._n brand_n pa._n gilespy_n io._n porterfield_n minister_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o repair_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o perth_n july_n 6._o and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o nobility_n the_o special_a grievance_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o lament_v and_o regrate_a the_o same_o crave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o redress_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o humility_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o inform_v and_o reason_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o soever_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v judge_v righteous_o to_o be_v do_v in_o sess_n 7._o power_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o k._n against_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o grievance_n thus_o unto_o your_o majesty_n humble_o mean_a and_o show_v your_o gr_n s_o faitfull_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n convene_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o that_o where_n as_o upon_o diverse_a &_o great_a &_o evident_a danger_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o country_n find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abrogate_v her_o censure_n contemn_v and_o violence_n use_v against_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n without_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o fear_v lest_o your_o majesty_n for_o want_v of_o information_n neglect_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenient_n likely_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o we_o have_v convene_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n and_o after_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enormity_n fall_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o with_o common_a consent_n think_v necessary_a by_o our_o commissioner_n to_o present_v and_o open_a unto_o your_o gr._n certain_a our_o chief_a &_o weighty_a grief_n without_o hasty_a redress_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o this_o your_o country_n 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o some_o counsellor_n be_v cause_v to_o take_v upon_o your_o gr._n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o your_o gr_n s_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o your_o majesty_n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a alswell_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereâ—t_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o special_a head_n follow_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o absolute_a power_n to_o unworthy_a person_n intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o church-living_n come_v into_o profane_a man_n hand_n and_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v some_o worldly_a commodity_n 2._o eldership_n synod_n and_o general_n assembly_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o proceed_v against_o manifest_a offender_n and_o to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o censure_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o jo._n dury_n by_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o flock_n 4._o excommunicate_a personsin_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v entertain_v in_o chief_a lord_n house_n namely_o r._n among_o be_v authorize_v and_o cause_v to_o preach_v and_o bring_v to_o your_o majesty_n s_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o love_v your_o majesty_n and_o know_v your_o upbr_n and_o a_o heavy_a scandal_n to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o a_o act_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o slanderous_a narrative_a suspending_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o disannul_v the_o excommunication_n just_o and_o orderly_o pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n a_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o open_a proclamation_n make_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o beat_v john_n howeson_n out_o of_o the_o judgement-seat_n where_o he_o be_v place_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a handle_n of_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n like_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v of_o glasgow_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v no_o order_n be_v take_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v good_a service_n 7._o displace_v the_o m._n of_o glasg_n out_o of_o his_o room_n which_o without_o reproach_n he_o have_v occupy_v these_o many_o year_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o country_n that_o to_o effect_v 8._o violence_n use_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o guard_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o fault_n find_v therewith_o 9_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o execution_n of_o letter_n against_o a_o particular_a scandalon_n man_n 10._o minister_n master_n of_o college_n and_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n in_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n &_o school_n destitute_a and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o continue_v thereby_o to_o consume_v they_o by_o exorbitant_a expense_n and_o to_o wreck_v the_o church_n &_o school_n where_o they_o shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o charge_n 11._o the_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n be_v invade_v and_o their_o blood_n cruel_o shed_v by_o the_o bailive_a and_o community_n gather_v by_o sound_n of_o the_o common_a bell_n and_o stroke_n of_o drum_n and_o by_o certain_a seditious_a man_n enflam_v to_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o and_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o college_n and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n 12._o hand_n shake_v with_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o gift_n receive_v and_o give_v 13._o the_o duke_n be_v gr._n often_o promise_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o 4._o the_o law_n make_v for_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v not_o put_v to_o execution_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v loose_a and_o worse_o like_v to_o ensue_v many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o crave_v present_a reformation_n where_o with_o we_o think_v
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
to_o understand_v the_o ground_n move_v they_o to_o that_o late_a action_n at_o ruthven_n to_o wit_n the_o danger_n they_o perceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o evident_a peril_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o mis-order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o as_o they_o feel_v good_a testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o they_o crave_v the_o assembly_n will_v show_v their_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o and_o give_v ordinance_n to_o each_o minister_n at_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v their_o good_a ground_n and_o action_n unto_o their_o flock_n exhort_v all_o noble_a man_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o faithful_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o full_a prosecution_n thereof_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o particular_a vote_v whither_o these_o peril_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o information_n be_v make_v be_v see_v or_o perceive_v by_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v vote_v universal_o affumatiuè_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n mind_n may_v be_v also_o know_v in_o this_o particular_a ja._n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v direct_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o morrow_n after_o noon_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n their_o report_n be_v that_o his_o maj._n say_v there_o be_v peril_n to_o religion_n and_o indirect_a course_n be_v take_v to_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o whereunto_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v join_v for_o he_o esteem_v his_o stand_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o stand_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v concur_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o danger_n from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o his_o person_n &_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a well_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o noble_a man_n crave_v three_o be_v appoint_v to_o frame_v a_o act_n concern_v they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o form_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o apart_o and_o then_o be_v vote_v and_o agreed-unto_a by_o the_o assembly_n vii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o scandal_n by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n after_o specify_v to_o summon_v and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o perth_n shall_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n the_o presbytery_n of_o mern_n the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n the_o presbtery_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n the_o bb._n of_o dunblain_n and_o isle_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o or_o part_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n of_o non-preaching_a and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o negligence_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n haunt_v or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n set_v tack_n against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o final_o for_o give_v scandal_n any_o way_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o after_o due_a trial_n process_n &_o conviction_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n viii_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a that_o college_n and_o univesity_n be_v visit_v and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a noble_a man_n and_o minister_n to_o concur_v with_o such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n shall_v direct_v with_o they_o in_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o rent_n and_o live_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bestow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n and_o regent_n whether_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o order_n in_o discipline_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o student_n and_o as_o they_o find_v disorder_n or_o defection_n to_o take_v order_n there_o with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ix_o in_o sess_n 11._o the_o sumner_n or_o officer_z of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o summon_v the_o king_n advocate_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o hermestoun_n a_o citation_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o compear_v on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o answer_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n in_o july_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n certify_v he_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o the_o assembly_n will_v proceed_v as_o appertain_v in_o sess_n 17._o the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v and_o advise_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v whither_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o only_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o allege_a form_v of_o a_o proclamation_n give_v out_o in_o the_o ks_n name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o conclude_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v after_o consideration_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o slander_n arisen_a by_o his_o person_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v give_v his_o declaration_n for_o remove_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v content_a and_o open_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o form_v nor_o pen_v that_o proclamation_n but_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o scot_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o more_o in_o all_o that_o proclamation_n here_o with_o the_o assembly_n be_v satisfy_v for_o his_o part_n x._o the_o earl_n both-well_a declare_v that_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o preach_v within_o the_o realm_n before_o his_o departure_n so_o he_o have_v continual_o live_v and_o mind_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n x._o some_o burgess_n of_o glasgow_n be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v the_o laird_n of_o minto_n compeare_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n to_o be_v use_v against_o he_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n and_o so_o of_o john_n graham_n elder_n and_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v report_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n archbald_n hegget_n john_n graham_n young_a hector_n stuart_n john_n sprewâ—ll_n elder_n wil._n hegget_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v call_v and_o compear_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n that_o be_v at_o several_a time_n summon_v to_o answer_v for_o haunt_v or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o other_o enormity_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v despise_v the_o voice_n thereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o glascow_n after_o the_o form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v commit_v colin_n campbell_n malc_n stuart_n hect._n stuart_n jo._n graham_n elder_n gavin_n graham_n and_o archb._n hegget_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o jo._n howeson_n in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v call_v none_o of_o they_o compeare_v excep_v john_n graham_n of_o who_o before_o and_o gavin_n graham_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o other_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o glasgow_n by_o d._n weemes_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n xii_o article_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v propound_v see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v to_o these_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v and_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
popish_a and_o epicurean_a client_n of_o guisianes_n and_o queen_n mother_n to_o cast_v presbytery_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o restore_v the_o tyranny_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a command_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o absolute_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o decern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o straight_n brief_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n unto_o these_o false_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o just_o excommunicate_a or_o know_v to_o be_v flagitious_a among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o p._n a._n the_o prime_a adviser_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o counsel_n and_o plot_n i_o e._n who_o enjoy_v that_o perpetual_a &_o papal_a dictature_n do_v without_o any_o restraint_n and_o wonderful_o oppress_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n he_o do_v present_a unto_o they_o these_o his_o sodered_a article_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o he_o have_v late_o suck_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o popish_a vessel_n stick_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nighbour_n country_n and_o force_v by_o royal_a authority_n the_o minister_n to_o drink_v and_o subscribe_v they_o so_o far_o he_o darkness_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o darkness_n this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v nor_o long_o behold_v how_o god_n dispel_v it_o bishop_n spotswood_n inform_v this_o particular_a in_o this_o manner_n upon_o information_n that_o nicol_n dagleish_n minister_n at_o s._n cutberts_n do_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n remember_v the_o exile_a brethren_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o they_o by_o letter_n he_o confess_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o brethren_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o deny_v the_o intelligence_n only_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr_n balcanquall_a to_o his_o wife_n remember_v he_o kind_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o command_v his_o advocate_n to_o pursue_v he_o criminal_o which_o be_v do_v the_o nextday_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v rhe_n indictment_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n before_o two_o judicatories_n and_o have_v answer_v these_o point_n before_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o the_o advocate_n repli_v the_o counsel_n proceed_v take_v not_o away_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v advise_o see_v it_o concern_v his_o life_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v answer_v i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o pray_v for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o conceiling_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o fault_n i_o submit_v my_o self_n to_o his_o ma_n s_o will_n the_o jury_n proceed_v and_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o tolbuth_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o month_n and_o in_o end_n upon_o his_o supplicatton_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o same_o court_n david_n hume_n of_o argathy_n and_o his_o brother_n patrick_n be_v condemn_v to_o dearh_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o commendator_n of_o dryburgh_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n be_v execute_v yer_z be_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o some_o private_a account_n undischarged_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v interchange_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n this_o severity_n be_v universal_o dislike_v but_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v much_o more_o hateful_a to_o breed_v a_o terror_n in_o people_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o exile_a lord_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o who_o shall_v discover_v any_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v beside_o his_o own_o pardon_n receive_v a_o special_a reward_n upon_o this_o one_o robert_n hamilton_n of_o eglismachan_n delate_v malcolm_n douglas_n of_o mains_fw-fr and_o john_n cuningham_n of_o drumwhasill_n for_o have_v conspire_v to_o intercept_v the_o king_n at_o hunt_v and_o detain_v he_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n till_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v he_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v yet_o glad_o hearken_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o gentle_a man_n of_o good_a respect_n and_o mistrust_v of_o the_o court_n ......_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o resistance_n to_o edinburgh_n february_n 9_o they_o be_v present_v to_o justice_n ......_o when_o main_n indictment_n be_v read_v he_o deny_v all_o and_o so_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o unliklyhood_n and_o their_o impossibility_n to_o compass_v a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o the_o same_o day_n hang_v in_o the_o public_a strier_n of_o edinburg_n hamilton_n the_o delator_n be_v afterward_o kill_v in_o the_o park_n of_o sterlin_n these_o cruel_a proceed_n cause_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o all_o familiar_a society_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lest_o off_o none_o know_v to_o who_o he_o may_v save_o speak_v arran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1584._o 1584._o go_v on_o draw_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a manage_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o ......_o he_o be_v chancellor_n ......_o the_o castl_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n he_o have_v in_o custody_n then_o make_v himself_o ptove_v of_o the_o town_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v declare_v general_n lieutenant_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v be_v do_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o stir_v up_o great_a emulation_n against_o he_o in_o court_n the_o master_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a favourite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o profess_a papist_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o there_o be_v more_o particulares_fw-la there_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o arran_n care_v not_o what_o enmity_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o master_n of_o cassils_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o first_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n and_o entail_v his_o land_n to_o he_o the_o next_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o dirltoun_n and_o the_o three_o for_o deny_v he_o a_o loan_n of_o some_o money_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v spare_v then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n for_o excambion_n of_o his_o heritage_n with_o the_o barony_n of_o kinniell_n which_o arran_n possess_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o hamilton_n but_o maxwell_n will_v not_o exchange_v with_o a_o new_a and_o uncertain_a purchase_n fot_o this_o cause_n arran_n intend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v denounce_v he_o rebel_v and_o they_o gather_v force_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o show_v but_o the_o sum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n forrester_n and_o thomas_n ker_n of_o farnherst_n warden_n of_o the_o mid_a march_n conveen_v for_o restore_v some_o good_n take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o tumult_n happen_v wherein_o sir_n francis_n russell_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n be_v kill_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o farnherst_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o arrans_a instigation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v in_o great_a friendship_n the_o queen_n crave_v that_o farnherst_n be_v deliver_v arran_n strong_o oppose_v the_o queen_n have_v call_v the_o exile_a lord_n south_n ward_n and_o upon_o this_o accident_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o border_n the_o king_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o queen_n confine_v arran_n in_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o in_o aberdien_n where_o he_o die_v but_o arran_n be_v restore_v in_o july_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o than_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n q._n elisabet_fw-la understand_v herself_o to_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o make_v a_o counter-league_n with_o the_o reform_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n she_o send_v
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n â—â—_o knollis_n against_o the_o â—surpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o
mean_a time_n all_o commissioner_n &_o presbytery_n that_o they_o give_v not_o collation_n or_o admission_n to_o any_o person_n present_v by_o these_o new_a patroness_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n v._o james_n gibson_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o contumacy_n for_o not_o compear_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o to_o repone_v he_o into_o his_o function_n and_o be_v admit_v he_o declare_v first_o before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o report_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v not_o rebellion_n stubborness_n or_o ill_a will_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o general_n church_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o he_o have_v compear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o brethren_n judge_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v he_o of_o contumacy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v repone_v vi_o three_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o confer_v and_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v religion_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n vii_o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o public_o to_o oppone_v against_o such_o abuse_n viii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o appear_a ruin_n of_o the_o evangell_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n unto_o minister_n and_o school_n and_o college_n give_v their_o commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o compear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n on_o such_o day_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o advise_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o to_o crave_v humble_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o assignation_n may_v be_v give_v about_o novenber_n 1._o unto_o minister_n &_o reader_n and_o that_o these_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v content_a with_o their_o assignation_n be_v not_o alter_v until_o they_o may_v obtain_v better_a provision_n and_o to_o report_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o the_o assembly_n give_v commissioon_o and_o authority_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n to_o call_v before_o they_o papist_n and_o apostate_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v into_o that_o town_n or_o bound_n and_o special_o to_o summon_v the_o lord_n huntly_n seton_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o assemby_n think_v meet_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o conveen_v the_o gen._n church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n both_o of_o the_o inhabitaint_v and_o pastor_n there_o conveening_a and_o the_o pulpit_n both_o before_o and_o after_o noon_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o convention_n and_o good_a issue_n unto_o their_o travel_n and_o intimation_n hereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o town_n the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o assembly_n james_n gibson_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o function_n go_v into_o england_n and_o live_v there_o when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n the_o king_n cause_v solemn_a thanksgiving_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o court_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o xxvi_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o fail_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o contrary_o 1589._o huntly_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n &_o practise_v contrary_o navy_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o submission_n huntly_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o immediate_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n then_o governor_n of_o flanders_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o press_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n which_o he_o can_v not_o we_o will_v do_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o navy_n but_o in_o what_o he_o have_v fail_v he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v by_o some_o good_a service_n see_v god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v break_v his_o former_a guard_n and_o make_v he_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n by_o who_o at_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o promise_a support_n shall_v arrive_v he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o hetetick_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v sure_a the_o catholic_n enterprise_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edinburgh_n januar_n 24._o 1589._o other_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o jesuit_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n advise_v these_o lord_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o by_o themselves_o which_o may_v move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n more_o ready_o to_o send_v they_o succourse_v a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o chancellor_n maitlane_n and_o the_o treasurer_n the_o lord_n glames_z under_z pretence_n that_o the_o nobility_n be_v neglect_v and_o public_a affair_n ill_o manage_v they_o say_v this_o way_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o country_n will_v resist_v the_o less_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n this_o plot_n goethon_a and_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o huntly_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o chancellor_n upon_o suspicion_n retieres_n escape_n and_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o his_o suspicion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n examine_v huntly_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n commit_v huntly_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o new_a promise_n give_v he_o liberty_n these_o papist_n will_v not_o yet_o cease_v in_o aprile_a huntly_n and_o these_o lord_n in_o anguise_n make_v a_o open_a insurrection_n at_o aberdien_n the_o king_n go_v against_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o cowy_a they_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n but_o their_o courage_n fail_v and_o they_o evanish_v afterward_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o punishment_n the_o king_n will_v impose_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o assize_n convict_v and_o ward_v the_o king_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o this_o time_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n juny_fw-fr 17._o james_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n assembly_n the_o 51._o assembly_n i._o the_o king_n give_v his_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v that_o patrick_n galloway_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o assembly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n render_v his_o majesty_n humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n they_o entreat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o for_o that_o he_o crave_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n may_v command_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o attend_v himself_o and_o â—his_n court_n ii_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o conveen_a and_o lose_v of_o every_o assembly_n the_o role_n of_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o absent_v be_v censure_v iii_o universal_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o every_o presbytery_n and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o simony_n if_o any_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v enter_v that_o way_n the_o trial_n shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v unqualify_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o other_o condition_n and_o this_o trial_n shall_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o next_o provincial_n synod_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o be_v septemb_n 3_o as_o every_o presbytery_n will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n iv_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v dispute_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o admission_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o late_a
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
all_o provincial_n synod_n the_o like_a humiliation_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o like_a protestation_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o presbytery_n v._o in_o sess_n 13._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o confer_v queen_n next_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o as_o stranger_n and_o good_a subject_n repair_v to_o court_n have_v be_v comfort_v to_o see_v christian_a religion_n religious_o exercise_v so_o now_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o read_v the_o word_n at_o table_n and_o the_o reverend_a say_n of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n omit_v 2._o on_o the_o week_n day_n repair_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n be_v more_o rare_a than_o before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n 3._o to_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n privy_a meditation_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n 4._o his_o ma._n be_v blot_v with_o swear_v and_o the_o courteour_n be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o common_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n 5._o his_o ma._n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o company_n about_o himself_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prudent_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o remove_v murderer_n papist_n and_o all_o profain_a person_n 6._o the_o queen_n ma._n be_v to_o be_v inform_v especial_o concern_v her_o company_n she_o not_o repair_v to_o preach_n and_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v her_o gentle_a woman_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o north_n that_o gentle_a man_n and_o burgess_n be_v speak_v of_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o see_v their_o inâ—olency_n unrepressed_a by_o return_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o provide_v of_o their_o house_n &_o castle_n for_o their_o own_o home-coming_a against_o which_o it_o be_v great_o murmur_v in_o all_o the_o country_n for_o remedy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n &_o arroll_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o place_v in_o santand_fw-mi and_o the_o lord_n gordon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o school_n there_o and_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o south_n as_o clunie_n giecht_n aberyeldy_n cowbairdy_n bonitoun_n young_a craig_n young_a alexander_n hay_n of_o achmader_n alex._n lesly_n of_o piell_n jo_n gordon_n of_o newtoun_n to_o be_v apprehend_v towy-barclay_a patrick_n con_v and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o north_n as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n vi_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o estate_n within_o the_o realm_n general_o three_o in_o all_o estate_n general_o 1._o a_o universal_a coldness_n and_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o estate_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o no_o knowledge_n be_v can_v be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o religious_a exhrcise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o abuse_v by_o the_o cook_n stewart_n and_o other_o attendant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o no_o conference_n be_v at_o their_o table_n but_o of_o profain_n wanton_a or_o worldly_a matter_n 2._o superstition_n and_o idolaty_n be_v entertain_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o keep_v festival_n day_n bonefyre_n pilgrimage_n sing_v of_o carol_n at_o such_o and_o such_o day_n 3._o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a curse_v use_v by_o all_o estate_n in_o all_o their_o speech_n 4._o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n special_o in_o seed_n time_n &_o harvest_n and_o by_o common_a journey_v on_o that_o day_n and_o try_v about_o earthly_a business_n exercise_v all_o sort_n of_o wanton_a game_n keep_v of_o market_n dance_v open_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a 5._o small_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n unto_o their_o superior_n and_o little_a care_n of_o superior_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o inferior_n as_o child_n plead_v in_o law_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v marry_v against_o their_o father_n will_n and_o parent_n have_v little_a care_n of_o their_o education_n in_o godliness_n 6._o a_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o deadly_a feud_n arise_v thereupon_o and_o universal_a maintain_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o elude_v the_o law_n 7._o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n unlawful_a marriage_n and_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a excessive_a tipple_a and_o carouse_v these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n and_o famine_n so_o gorgeous_a and_o vain_a apparel_n filthy_a and_o bawdy_a speech_n 8._o sacrilege_n in_o all_o estate_n without_o any_o conscience_n grow_v continual_o more_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stay_v the_o plate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a tenant_n whereby_o all_o the_o commons_n of_o the_o country_n be_v wreck_v by_o extreme_a dear_a set_n of_o land_n and_o hold_v forth_o their_o corn_n be_v untimous_a tything_n and_o extreme_a thraldom_n in_o service_n 10._o oppression_n under_o pretext_n of_o law_n by_o usury_n and_o contract_n against_o law_n forestalling_a of_o market_n albeit_o regret_v by_o gentle_a man_n burgess_n &_o commons_o whereby_o price_n of_o victual_n be_v marvellous_o raise_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o keep_v up_o of_o corn_n or_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o market_n and_o not_o thressh_v it_o in_o due_a time_n 11._o a_o great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o pypar_v fiddler_n songster_n scorner_n pleasant_n strongbeggras_n live_v in_o harlotry_n and_o have_v child_n without_o baptism_n and_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n vii_o offence_n in_o court_n or_o judgement-seat_n 1._o universal_a judgement_n fourtly_a in_o court_n or_o judgement_n neglect_n of_o justice_n both_o in_o civil_a &_o criminal_a cause_n as_o grant_v remission_n or_o respit-for_a blood_n and_o incest_n no_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n make_v against_o vice_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o great_a part_n unfit_a either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n or_o both_o and_o when_o a_o office_n vaike_v the_o worst_a man_n advance_v both_o in_o high_a and_o inferior_a room_n 2._o no_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o the_o adherent_n unto_o the_o detect_v enemy_n nor_o against_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o nor_o employ_v of_o their_o revenue_n to_o the_o use_n of_o resist_a enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v rather_o help_v in_o their_o estate_n than_o hurt_n 3._o theodious_a murder_n at_o dunnibrissell_n 4._o in_o parliament_n sacrilegious_a person_n as_o abbot_n prior_n and_o titular_a bishop_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 5._o the_o session_n be_v charge_v with_o buy_v of_o justice_n &_o bribry_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o suddan_a conquest_n viii_o grievance_n to_o be_v humble_o mean_v unto_o his_o maconcern_v king_n grievance_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o chieff_a offence_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n that_o by_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v in_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v humble_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o forfeit_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n estate_n do_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o live_n all_o be_v peaceable_o and_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o his_o majesty_n peace_n within_o the_o country_n and_o their_o confederate_n &_o friend_n partaker_n and_o assister_n with_o they_o in_o their_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v suffer_v in_o so_o great_a liberty_n never_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v their_o person_n into_o ward_n nor_o give_v surety_n nor_o pledge_n for_o their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n if_o these_o rebel_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n from_o all_o law_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
felonious_a doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o queen_n subject_n of_o their_o law_n full_a liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a hand_n against_o offender_n yet_o these_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o he_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o pardon_v themselves_o and_o be_v publish_v more_o general_o than_o before_o th._n fuller_n in_o the_o church_n hist_o lib._n 9_o xxxv_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v at_o couper_n february_n 8._o 3597._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o the_o bound_n to_o direct_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v at_o santand_fw-mi february_n 21._o to_o confer_v and_o resolve_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o the_o most_o solid_a answer_n unto_o these_o question_n for_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n they_o send_v also_o some_o minister_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o king_n not_o to_o hold_v that_o convention_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o perth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aprile_a and_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o give_v commission_n unto_o any_o of_o their_o brether_z to_o call_v in_o question_n or_o put_v into_o doubt_n the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o also_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n to_o relax_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o horn_n and_o restore_v david_n black_a to_o his_o own_o place_n they_o set_v down_o instruction_n &_o limitation_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o perth_n if_o the_o diet_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v in_o santandrews_n and_o resolve_v upon_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n other_o also_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n take_v pain_n there-in_a the_o minister_n come_v to_o perth_n february_n 29_o more_o out_o of_o the_o north_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o gen._n assembly_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o courtier_n &_o politician_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o faction_n they_o complain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north._n that_o the_o south_n minister_n be_v seveer_n undiscreet_a arrogant_a and_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n as_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o more_o discretion_n and_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v in_o short_a time_n see_v all_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o good_a point_n sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v diligent_a in_o make_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o k._n and_o they_o have_v access_n late_o at_o night_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_n of_o these_o wrought_v upon_o other_o come_v from_o the_o north_n so_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v big_a on_o their_o brethren_n and_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v to_o speak_v the_o pope_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v matter_n well_o and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o king_n other_o how_o beit_n grieve_v at_o such_o speech_n stand_v to_o their_o instruction_n both_o private_o and_o public_o so_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n james_n nicolson_n have_v long_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n till_o midnicht_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v james_n melvin_n some_o of_o the_o king_n speech_n insinuation_n mix_v with_o threaten_n and_o add_v i_o perceive_v the_o king_n will_v wreck_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n both_o unless_o we_o look_v better_o about_o we_o and_o yâ—eld_v so_o faâ—_n as_o we_o may_v rather_o than_o lose_v all_o james_n melvin_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v change_v say_v i_o see_v no_o better_a resolution_n than_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n faithful_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n belong_v as_o â—or_a myself_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o yield_v â—o_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v possess_v so_o long_o with_o so_o comfortable_a fruit_n if_o we_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o least_o point_n it_o will_v shake_v we_o loose_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o trust_n we_o have_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n whereby_o we_o have_v stand_v so_o strong_a until_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sir_n patrick_n mâ—rray_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o assembly_n or_o not_o peter_n blackburn_n minister_n at_o aberdien_n â—â—aintained_v that_o they_o may_v and_o james_n melvin_n hold_v the_o negative_a the_o brethren_n seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o incline_v unto_o the_o negative_a but_o by_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o james_n nicolson_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v commissioner_n from_o eight_o presbytery_n vote_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o meeting_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o elleven_a allow_v it_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a general_n assembly_n ......_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a acknowledge_v the_o meeting_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ma._n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o gen._n assembly_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o final_a answer_n unto_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o king_n missive_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o than_o minister_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n be_v woâ—â—_n to_o begin_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v now_o by_o instigation_n of_o courtier_n david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n without_o election_n the_o former_a clerck_n be_v defunct_a now_o another_o be_v not_o choose_v nor_o take_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n so_o here_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v break_v so_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o section_n 34._o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n now_o i_o returnt_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n i._o in_o sess_n 3._o march_n 2._o the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v present_a the_o article_n follow_v with_o this_o preamble_n see_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o same_o from_o slander_n which_o upon_o the_o contrary_a effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a butt_n and_o end_n at_o which_o his_o majesty_n shute_v in_o the_o conveen_n &_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a assembly_n therefore_o and_o for_o avoid_v fashion_n and_o longsom_a disputation_n whereupon_o diverse_a uncomely_a controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v arise_v his_o majesty_n have_v think_v good_a to_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pretend_a question_n to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o be_v reason_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o commission_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o few_o article_n follow_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o necessity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v delay_v without_o great_a harm_n and_o slander_n to_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawfuli_fw-la either_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o to_o move_v doubt_n reason_n or_o crave_v reformation_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n &_o government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o concern_v salvation_n or_o be_v not_o answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr or_o negatiuè_fw-la by_o any_o express_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v decenter_n in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedisicandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o see_v the_o civil_a &_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v alanerly_a unto_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o with_o any_o of_o his_o maj._n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v think_v any_o of_o they_o
sailor_n and_o trafficker_n with_o spain_n that_o traffic_v be_v not_o intermit_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n xviii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n &_o arbroth_n summon_v before_o they_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n suderland_n and_o caitnes_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o summons_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o minister_n name_v in_o the_o several_a province_n xix_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o first_o thuysday_n of_o july_n 1599_o the_o hist_n narr_n have_v some_o observation_n on_o this_o assem_fw-la 1._o the_o assessor_n or_o privy_a conference_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o gather_v the_o change_n of_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o privy_a conference_n some_o what_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o 2._o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v do_v the_o first_o two_o day_n but_o minister_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n from_o morning_n till_o late_a atnight_n and_o voter_n be_v procure_v to_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n 3._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v command_v first_o to_o keep_v his_o lodging_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n he_o and_o john_n johnston_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o santand_fw-mi be_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v 4._o some_o presbytery_n gave-in_a their_o grievance_n against_o the_o commissioner_n such_o altercation_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o assembly_n papist_n and_o politician_n take_v their_o pastime_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o calumny_n but_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o the_o main_a purpose_n can_v not_o succeed_v that_o way_n labour_v to_o have_v the_o grievance_n bury_v and_o to_o please_v the_o ministry_n he_o promise_v to_o travel_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o augmentation_n of_o stipend_n 5._o a_o week_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o chief_n point_n be_v propound_v to_o weary_a the_o minister_n come_v from_o the_o farre_v part_n that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o they_o detain_v their_o own_o adherent_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n 6._o the_o king_n in_o sess_n 10._o declare_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v to_o adorn_v &_o benefit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v her_o patrimony_n and_o for_o effectuate_a this_n it_o be_v needful_a thar_z minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v vindicate_v from_o poverty_n &_o contempt_n i_o mind_n not_o say_v he_o to_o bring-in_a papistical_a or_o english_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o best_a &_o wise_a of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o the_o gene_z assembly_n to_o have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o door_n like_o poor_a supplicant_n despise_v and_o nothing_o regard_v some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a reason_n in_o the_o eleven_o session_n against_o that_o vote_n robert_n bruce_n ja._n melvin_n john_n carmichell_n john_n davidson_n william_n air_v and_o some_o other_o oppugn_v the_o king_n do_v commend_v john_n carmichell_n for_o his_o acuteness_n james_n melvin_n reason_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n but_o what_o can_v reason_n avail_v where_o authority_n sway_v the_o matter_n and_o vote_n be_v procure_v before_o hand_n beside_o the_o point_n be_v make_v so_o plausible_a to_o the_o worldly_a mind_v that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o recover_v the_o church-rent_n some_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bad_a consequent_n the_o negative_a voter_n be_v overcome_v by_o ten_o vote_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o affirmative_a if_o baron_n not_o have_v commission_n have_v not_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v vote_n also_o and_o even_o then_o some_o who_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n will_v have_v have_v elder_n as_o baron_n and_o burgess_n choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o commissioner_n other_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n when_o john_n davidson_n vote_n be_v ask_v he_o desire_v they_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sudden_a in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n one_o say_v the_o title_n lord_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o have_v maintenance_n ansuerable_a to_o that_o dignity_n john_n davidson_n then_o say_v see_v you_o not_o brethren_n how_o bony_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o noun_v et_fw-fr palliatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o fall_v a_o laugh_n so_o light_a account_n make_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v have_v we_o not_o do_v much_o that_o have_v strive_v so_o long_a time_n against_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o such_o a_o birth_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n will_v extenuate_v the_o matter_n and_o cover_v their_o proceed_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v 7._o the_o king_n &_o commissioner_n have_v frame_v some_o caution_n to_o enclose_v the_o voter_n that_o albeit_o he_o become_v never_o so_o wild_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o english_a or_o popish_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v but_o when_o these_o be_v read_v they_o perceive_v it_o and_o many_o begin_v to_o scar_n which_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o main_a point_n therefore_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 8._o andrew_n melvin_n &_o john_n johnston_n be_v debar_v when_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o vote_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o conclude_v but_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a agreement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o reason_n may_v be_v know_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o shift_v or_o suppress_v 9_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v all_o in_o one_o day_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o receive_v light_n from_o another_o then_o he_o show_v what_o follow_v 1._o the_o commissioner_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o edinburgh_n wrought_v great_a vexation_n to_o robert_n bruce_n in_o aprile_a and_o may_v he_o have_v be_v minister_n there_o elleven_a year_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v a_o part_n of_o the_o town_n with_o ja._n balfour_n they_o press_v he_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v run_v unsent_a all_o the_o former_a year_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n if_o they_o will_v give_v in_o write_v their_o declaration_n thereupon_o which_o after_o great_a debate_n they_o give_v at_o last_o this_o ceremony_n before_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o then_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o in_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n they_o deny_v it_o 2._o william_n melvin_v a_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o juny_n these_o vote_v a_o policy_n in_o vote_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v three_o choose_v for_o the_o appoint_a conference_n which_o favour_v the_o king_n course_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o favourer_n a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o leet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vote_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v may_v be_v divide_v where_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v lay_v upon_o three_o only_a so_o thomas_n buchanan_n ge._n gladstone_n and_o john_n fairfull_a be_v choose_v which_o when_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n perceive_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o report_v faithful_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reason_n vote_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o commissioner_n from_o synod_n conveen_v at_o falkland_n july_n 25._o 1598._o the_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n find_v not_o such_o advancement_n of_o their_o course_n as_o they_o expect_v when_o the_o opponent_n can_v not_o recall_v the_o main_a point_n they_o labour_v for_o the_o straight_a condition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n the_o particulares_fw-la may_v be_v better_o dress_v the_o assembly_n be_v prorogate_v by_o proclamation_n until_o march_v 1600_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n by_o degree_n may_v bereave_v the_o liberty_n
indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n and_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o out_o debate_v or_o dispute_n but_o only_o by_o suffrage_n the_o index_n the_o missal_n ritual_a breviary_n and_o agend_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o session_n by_o anticipation_n be_v hold_v december_n 3._o and_o 4._o when_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o time_n be_v read_v a_o secretary_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n ask_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o precedent_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v crave_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la then_o the_o prime_a legate_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a and_o who_o hadâ—_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n then_o blessing_n the_o council_n he_o dismiss_v the_o father_n car._n lorraine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v wish_v eternal_a felicity_n unto_o the_o pp_n paul_n and_o julius_n all_o happiness_n unto_o pius_n 4_o eternal_a memory_n unto_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n and_o long_a life_n unto_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n then_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n they_o wish_v long_a life_n and_o safe_a return_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o heretic_n without_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o and_o they_o command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n xvi_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christme_n there_o be_v a_o rome_n consultation_n at_o rome_n dispute_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v subscribe_v simple_o but_o some_o courtier_n say_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o against_o no-residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o decree_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v henceforth_o practice_v contrary_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o express_a exception_n and_o reservation_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o calumniat_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n some_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o demand_v restitution_n some_o advise_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n present_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o maturity_n with_o the_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o confusion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o some_o that_o have_v need_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v they_o in_o time_n than_o first_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o confirmation_n and_o afterward_o to_o moderate_v they_o car._n amulius_n say_v those_o forty_o year_n by_o past_a the_o world_n be_v cry_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o the_o present_a malady_n of_o christendom_n but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o moderate_v correct_v or_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n without_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o necessary_a provision_n have_v not_o be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o then_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o national_a synod_n or_o other_o way_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v as_o far_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n by_o dispensation_n for_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o posture_n yea_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v the_o world_n which_o always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v nullify_v all_o the_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o the_o confirmation_n be_v delay_v yea_o they_o will_v say_v the_o legate_n approve_v this_o oration_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o court_n almost_o represent_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n revenue_n hugo_n boncompagne_fw-fr bishop_n of_o vesta_n afterward_o a_o cardinal_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o their_o vain_a fear_n see_v great_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o decree_n then_o unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o decretal_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o a_o law_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgares_fw-la and_o grammarian_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o which_o custom_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v law_n have_v not_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o who_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v import_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o temerity_n of_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n presume_v the_o more_o to_o interpret_v law_n whereby_o authority_n be_v confound_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v ordain_v that_o judge_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v â—one_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o with_o good_a fruit_n be_v set_v over_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n unto_o who_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o enlarge_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n all_o be_v persuade_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o this_o overture_n be_v follow_v january_n 26._o an._n 1564._o a_o decree_n be_v enact_v conform_v to_o this_o oration_n in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n monition_n inhibition_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o bull_n conta_v this_o decree_n xvii_o behold_v now_o how_o those_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o other_o other_o how_o the_o decree_n be_v accepty_a other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o one_o party_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n see_v the_o decree_n have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o see_v any_o other_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o such_o who_o have_v examine_v and_o voice_v unto_o they_o then_o from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v they_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n shall_v read_v they_o see_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v at_o trent_n but_o what_o he_o have_v define_v before_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n together_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o at_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n synod_n be_v that_o year_n and_o precedent_n be_v send_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o these_o do_v propound_v what_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n this_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n in_o france_n many_o particulares_fw-la be_v object_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n as_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v a_o main_a fort_n for_o which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o
the_o french_a bishop_n have_v fight_v a_o long_a time_n the_o council'_v authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o easy_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o counsel_n authority_n he_o have_v permit_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n a_o reservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o crave_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sundry_a other_o particulares_fw-la as_o also_o the_o centumviral_n court_n of_o paris_n object_v other_o particulares_fw-la but_o all_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n his_o defence_n be_v what_o can_v he_o and_o six_o prelate_n do_v against_o 200._o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a act_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n vidus_fw-la faber_n reply_v that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v diligent_o seek_v that_o act_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o all_o those_o objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n tell_v scurrilous_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o particular_a design_n and_o general_o this_o council_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o synod_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o germany_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n object_v more_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o any_o declaration_n what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v especial_o for_o the_o grievance_n against_o indulgence_n and_o they_o have_v define_v nothing_o but_o wish_v moderation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v never_o use_v of_o those_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o western_a before_o vrban_n 2._o or_o the_o year_n 1095._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v and_o after_o that_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v little_o use_v of_o they_o or_o but_o for_o freedom_n of_o the_o confessar_n injunction_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n send_v letter_n several_o unto_o rome_n crave_v liberty_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n send_v three_o remonstrance_n show_v a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o among_o fifty_o priest_n one_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a whoor-monger_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o permit_v whorish_a priest_n and_o exclude_v the_o marry_a and_o to_o exclude_v they_o both_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o the_o pope_n refer_v these_o letter_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o will_v not_o â—eeld_v march_n 12._o the_o pope_n promote_v 19_o cardinal_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o he_o will_v not_o promote_v any_o who_o have_v speak_v for_o residence_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o institution_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist._n conti._n trident._n likewise_o ge._n abbot_n write_v against_o hill_n in_o reas_n 9_o show_n out_o of_o declarat_fw-la du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarr_n that_o charles_n ix_o send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n unto_o trent_n with_o large_a instruction_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n and_o return_v home_o so_o they_o do_v and_o those_o bishop_n come_v also_o away_o and_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o subscriber_n be_v mention_v of_o 26_o french_a prelate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o after_o the_o massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o some_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v propound_v it_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n the_o like_a motion_n be_v make_v an._n 1585._o and_o with_o the_o same_o hap_n the_o reform_a write_v against_o the_o decree_n namely_o calvin_n write_v his_o antidotum_fw-la against_o the_o act_n under_o pope_n paul_n and_o chemnitius_n write_v against_o they_o all_o and_o call_v they_o a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o monstrous_a error_n here_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v employ_v as_o stout_a champion_n at_o rheims_n douai_n and_o lovan_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n who_o carry_v themselves_o so_o happy_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o these_o error_n they_o vent_v many_o other_o that_o be_v scarce_o hear_v before_o last_o card._n bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o other_o of_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n or_o system_v that_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a benefit_n unto_o posterity_n 1._o a_o more_o perfect_a body_n of_o popish_a error_n then_o ever_o be_v publish_v before_o 2._o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o jarring_n and_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o albeit_o they_o glory_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o in_o every_o controversy_n almost_o yea_o very_o few_o except_v the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v bring_v express_o 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o error_n of_o trent_n be_v maintain_v there_o exprofesso_fw-la and_o many_o error_n be_v false_o impute_v unto_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o yet_o there_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v fair_o clear_v from_o many_o error_n which_o other_o papist_n impute_v false_o unto_o we_o and_o more_o over_o sometime_o in_o sift_v and_o state_v a_o question_n he_o maintain_v what_o we_o hold_v and_o refute_v another_o and_o maintain_v what_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o by_o those_o two_o mean_n he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n as_o jo._n ernest_n gerhard_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n bellarminus_n orthodoxias_n testis_fw-la and_o about_o that_o time_n come_v forth_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o trent_n with_o reference_n upon_o the_o margin_n of_o each_o canon_n unto_o other_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n where_o to_o find_v those_o point_n handle_v and_o those_o reference_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v challenge_v even_o though_o the_o reference_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n part_n iij_o chap._n j._n of_o pope_n j._n pius_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o any_o pope_n in_o dissemble_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v crow_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o cardd_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o court_n namely_o the_o penitentiaries_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o chancelery_n but_o not_o the_o cardd_n into_o some_o moderation_n he_o most_o severe_o discharge_v all_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n some_o what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n or_o ancona_n he_o will_v have_v expel_v all_o the_o profess_a whore_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n show_v he_o what_o a_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o will_v want_v he_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o corner_n by_o themselves_o and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o preacher_n and_o thereafter_o some_o bordeller_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n he_o make_v no_o reformation_n he_o give_v licence_n unto_o charles_n a_o archduke_n of_o austria_n to_o marry_v his_o sisters-daughter_n and_o when_o joachim-frederik_n son_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o brandeburg_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o pope_n rage_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n judgement_n a_o heretic_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v primate_n of_o germany_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o have_v marry_v his_o